Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

My name is Amara Morningstar. I am 19 years old. I live with my dad, Lucifer Morningstar, aka the king of hell, and I live with him still. Ever since I could remember, it was me and him, every morning and night I was with him or with my older sister Charlie, but as I got older, I didn't see her as much. This sucks since she was the reason I was even able to leave the palace and see her and everyone staying at the hotel. But with so many sinners that have been redeemed in the almost 20 years it's been open they have been getting busier every year. I see my godparents every so often and even stay with them, but my dad stopped letting me stay over at Oz's, saying it was too far away and he didn't want her to know about the lust ring. It pissed me off but he wouldn't listen, I could stay at Rosie's which was fun, she's a bit old-fashioned but I get to enjoy hearing what her father was really like. 

My father wasn't some lowlife or some one-night stand but an overlord which always amazed me. But he wasn't just some overlord, he was the overlord everyone wanted to be, everyone wanted dead, he was the most feared and most powerful. Hearing stories of him was great in all and hearing the old radio shows or my frog I  never parted with that he made me but none of it filled this weight. None of it compared to seeing him in real life or touching him or even just talking to him, having him to talk to and really respond, her dad told her how he got hurt during an extermination day which ended up poisoning him and making him sick, and after months of fighting he passed but he loved me and asked everyone to tell me that he wasn't some monster which he wasn't to me......he was a fucking badass. 

What I would give just to see him fight or even the fear in the sinner's eyes when he looked at them and even got near them, he was powerful.  My dad on the other hand spent time in his office or took me to boring meetings where I had to sit in the corner like a child, or he was stuck reading the same books he read when I was little. Sure he was there for me when I needed but never could I go out alone or just have friends her own age. Hell, she never even walked Pride City, even worse. The last time I went to the hotel I talked to Niffty who told me about her father's radio towers and how they still stood but no one could get in but her or her dad. I begged my dad that night to go but he just said he was tired and offered to watch a movie in bed with a snack which I sadly agreed to.

They did a family trip for a while once even twice a year when I was little it was to a ring or Lulu World which was fine or the beach which was fun except her dad insisted she cover everything up. The last time they went was a few years ago but while I was taking her cover off and wanted to show off my new bathing suit that Uncle Angel got. Some boy walked up to me and actually talked to me, it was so exciting I started to have fun and even feel social but fuck my life cause my dad all burnt embarrassed me by telling the boy if he looked at me again he was as good as dead and of course, he ran away. He then proceeded to give me a sweater to put on which for once she stood up and said no but it just lead to them fighting and me sitting under an umbrella with a fucking sweater on while everyone played with her dad sitting there trying to talk to her as if nothing happend.  So when the next time came I told him if we go I wanted to socialize with others which he always seemed to hate so we just started having the family over more with his friends. 

Ask me how many friends my age I have........none! I am 19 years old and have no friends, no plan for my life, and I can't even leave my house. Charlie has powers, she saw them with her own eyes so where the hell are mine?!  I am 19 and my only close friend is a stuffed frog her dead father gave me, how embarrassing and sad. Her father had to be ashamed of her from wherever he was for doing nothing with her life. Hell, she was homeschooled and when she asked her Dad about working he said no, like........WHAT THE HELL! All I want to do is live yet I am treated like some fragile doll any mention of it to my dad and he just cries saying how I am the last thing of her father....this and that.....just a huge guilt trip leaving her to apologize and make food.

Now seeing Grammie was the only other thing that helped keep her sanity. She walked around heaven and learned how to do so much, like my favorite was cooking. Man did she know how to cook and apparently so did my father. Grammie would tell me everything and be real and even became a friend while it sounds sad it's better than a stuffed frog so shut up. They would go shopping and dance,  I even learned to garden which me and dad started doing at home which was fun. Then she had a restaurant that my father and her dreamt of when he was little which is so cute, he drew the building and her the menu but he never got a chance to see it which always had her hugging her grammie. She told me about my father's childhood and life and all I could do was hold her, then I said something like.. " If I ever see that man who hurt you or my father I will kick him in the nuts hard," then she would always laugh and cheer her up. I hated she lived alone so when I go, I always made sure she was happy I even slept with her which is nice, she smells like baby power in a good way and she listens to the radio to sleep which I still can't sleep without........or.....or my frog.....tell anyone and I will beat you. 

See I love the radio, I always have even without the fact my father used to control it but there was a connection there I could never figure out. I don't have a phone it's not allowed just like a TV in my room, CD player, video games, tablet, or anything electric besides a radio. Now there was a TV in the living room all the way downstairs which is old fashioned and only takes cassests and when my dad wants to watch a movie in his bed he just snaps one. For a week now I have been planning to talk to my Dad and get some freedom since I am an adult but every time I tried I chickened out and sat in my bed holding my frog. But today......today was the mother fucking day. I woke up made pancakes the way he liked and took it to him as he woke up. " Morning Dad I made breakfast and it's a beautiful day outside."

" Oh? Someone's in a cheerful mood, did you eat already?" Lucifer slowly sat up as Amara handed him a plate as she sat down on the side of the bed.

" Oh yeah I had a bunch haha......even got the strawberries from our plant. I also watered and fed all the plants. Oh also found your missing duck." There was no good time to have this conversation but all she wanted was a chance to walk outside even if it was to a taxi which she always wanted to call for.

" Amara, what's going on? You're all over the place, do you feel okay?" She was swinging her legs and looking around so something wasn't right. Sure he couldn't tell what was going through her head a lot but slowly over the years, he picked up signs.

Deep breath you have practiced this several times and this is freedom on the line. " Dad I want to go out."

" Out? Do you need something cause we can ask the help to go out and....." Lucifer put the plate aside when Amara interrupted him.

" Dad.....I am 19 years old and I have never been out on my own, I get hell is dangerous but you had me trained how to handle myself. I know I don't have powers like you or Father or.....or Charlie but I want to......" He just held his hand up as he sat up looking at her sternly.

" No amount of training can protect you out there and here you're safe and I know you are. Out there animals and one sign of you and all of them will go after you cause you're my child, you can't kick or punch your way past a bullet much less if they have powers. Why don't you go see Charlie? I am sure......" When they dampened Amara's powers when she was a baby it was just until she understood but he kept pushing to get it removed and despite everyone's opinion he kept it. She was safe here with him and if she had powers she would just be faster to leave, go out and use them, get into fights, or challenge other sinners or overlords. If he had it removed after she was 20 while she slept then the radio demon would finally die for good and his worries about Amara being him are over.

There he was turning me down like aways but just trying to help by offering to see Charlie and it just pissed me off more. " DAD! I am an adult I shouldn't have to ask to leave but I am. You can't keep me locked up in here even if you want to, I need to live Dad, just because you want to hold onto me like I am father doesn't mean....."

" Hey, that's not why I keep you here and Amara this isn't some small place where there's nothing to do. You live in a palace where everything you can ever want is here. You don't have to fight or worry about your life or safety. Your father wanted you to be safe and never worry about some low life trying to hurt you or some overlord to come after you just for who we are." Lucifer slowly got out of bed as Amara walked over to the window. " If.....if you really want to go we can go for a few hours."

" If he wanted me to be safe then he should have given me powers or something. He had everyone afraid of him, he had powers yet me, his daughter, and yours I have none? But Charlie does. But......but I am not talking about that and just because I am not her doesn't mean you have to shield me from the world and I don't need my dad walking me around like I am 5. You tell me how much you love Father yet you keep me here, I want to have what you two did but I want to spend our lives together. I want to have friends my age and.......:" I was rambling but I didn't understand why this was so hard for him, why he refused to let me go. " You said I remind you of him is that why you won't let me leave? Are you scared I will leave and never come back? Cause I will come back but I am not him, I understand me leaving is hard but......"

" AMARA ENOUGH!" Yelling was never something he did but maybe it was the guilt or her being right but he had enough. " This conversation is over Amara please just go to your room."

" No! I am telling you that I want to go out and you just shut me down?! When Charlie was my age you let her out, she dated, had friends, she......she had two parents, BUT I HAVE NONE OF IT! I HAVE NO FRIENDS DAD!! I HAVE NEVER BEEN OUT OR BEEN ANYWHERE WITHOUT FAMILY AROUND!! I FEEL TRAPPED!!" He didn't seem to even care he just looked like he was going to send me to my room. " SCREW THIS! I AM GOING!" Why was I even asking when I walked out and to the door, the fucking guard stood in the way even when I asked them to move or tried to hit them. " LET ME OUT!"

" Amara you won't get passed them without me telling them to. I understand you're upset but yelling isn't solving anything." Amara wouldn't listen so he snapped them to her room. " Amara I think you just need to cool off for a bit and we can talk later but you are staying in here. I love you Amara but this is for the best."

" FOR WHO! IF YOU LOVED ME YOU WOULD LET ME......you would let me live 'cause it's what Papa wanted for me. Rosie told me he wanted me to live and not be afraid of the world, to be independent and not need someone to fight my battles." Growing up I always said Papa but when I got older it just got a bit cringe so I said father but every so often I slip. " He wouldn't want this for me Dad please."

Even gone Amara's first words were Papa and hearing her say it now had him going soft as he held the door handle. Looking at her so sad hurt, her ears laid flat against her head and her eyes were still big. " I'm sorry Amara but he's not here and hell has changed so much since he's been gone." When he closed the door he could hear her crying which hurt even worse as he sealed the door but just 6 more months and it will be over. He can get the chip out as she sleeps and then her going out for a little bit wouldn't be as scary. He walked back to his room and pulled out his stacks of work to do but he couldn't help pull out the letter Alastor had written him. He never read it in all this time only ever just the warning which he reread anytime he thought it was time only after reading the two parts found himself feeling better. " I....I miss you so much love I.....I hope you are at peace and happy cause you deserve it."

Crying was the worst but who was there to judge me....my stuffed frog? Yeah no and I was choking the poor thing anyway as I just laid in my bed a failure once again and I stayed there for hours hardly moving only moving to use the bathroom but if her Father was here this wouldn't be like this, he never wanted me to cry or waste my tears yet here I was. I didn't even move when the door opened or someone sat on the bed who I just assumed was Dad. " Dad go away. I can't go anywhere at least let me be alone."

" I mean you can go somewhere if you want?" Amara quickly looked at her but laid back down. " Dad called and told me about earlier so why don't you come stay with me for a few days so you two can cool off? Uncle Husk and Angel are there and Angel was pumped when he heard I was coming to steal you away."

" That sounds fine but......but I want to go out and live Charlie. I want to walk the city or talk to people without Dad behind me threatening to kill them." Anything was better then here for a bit but I always came back and never stayed anywhere longer then 3 days. So I sat up wiping my tears as he packed a bag.

" I know I have tried but he won't listen to me. Rosie and Grammie too but nothing." Charlie hated seeing Amara upset which only happend when she talked to Dad about going out or anything that involved leaving. Even on the ride to the hotel, their dad insisted on going around the city which just took longer. Amara didn't say a word the whole ride even getting out she looked over at the city. When they walked in Vaggie had everyone out doing exercises since her dad didn't want Amara near the sinners. " Angel look whose here."

" Oh shit kid!" Angel quickly hopped down from the bar as he walked over and didn't hug Amara since she didn't like hugs especially when she was upset. " Hey Charlie, Vaggie called saying she was having some trouble so you should join her for a bit me and Husker will watch this one."

" Amara, is that okay? When I come back we can do some cooking or....or you since you're much better than watching a movie or playing games?" Amara just nodded. " Alright. Angel if you need me just call and I can come right back."

" Would you go already before we get older?" He waved as Charlie left but once the door closed he tossed Amara's bag out of her hands at Husk. " PUT THAT IN AL'S ROOM!"

" What the hell?" Husk picked the bag up as he picked Angel off and headed to the elevator.

" I...I don't want to stay in his room." They always tried but I couldn't do it, maybe sit in there and read or help Niffty with the radio but sleeping in there was too much. It just felt like a strangers room.

" Hush now what the hell did Luci do this time? Cause it's me and you and in all honesty fuck him." Amara smiled at least as they sat down.

Angel was fun and always broke the rules which was even more fun not to mention he had no filter whatsoever. " I just wanted to go out on my own just for a bit. But he said no and I tried to force my way but I was no match to those airheads."

" Ahh.....if we are going to be honest....Vaggie never called and....I overheard the phone call so.....I say we live tonight. We go to my room we put something on you that won't have smile's haunting my ass and let you into the city? We can just walk or we can have some fun, smile's always knew how to party....or so I heard. I never could get into those parties but I hear things." When Amara got her powers dampened it wasn't supposed to be for this long and it pissed him off to the point he was willing to break Lucifer's stupid rules with Amara and then use it against him if he got pissed.

"You're not joking with me? Cause that's not funny." This was all it took? God, I should have asked Angel sooner.

" Hell no now let's get you out of these depressed clothes and into something hot." They rushed to his room where they ran through several outfits before finding one that was just a nice dress in red of course. It was a bit short since Amara was tall. " Damn, you really got Smile's body haha lucky you."

" Haha, I feel hot do I look hot? Oh, I can't wait and can I talk to people or.....Oh Oh, can I even try a real drink? I have been so curious." Angel just laughed at me but I was excited and scared at the same time. " What happend when Charlie gets back and I'm gone? She will call my dad who will lose his....."

" Hey....you are gonna have fun and me and Husk are going to keep you safe alright? Husk has never done me wrong and I told Charlie you needed some time with me and Husk so we were going to the park to see a movie that's playing. Honestly, that shit will get shot up if not I might cause bitch this is hell." Even here smile was like Alastors and the way she fixed her hair too. When they headed down to meet Husk he was quick to look at them.

" What do you think Husk? I think I look hot." Then strike that pose just like the magazine said.

" Angel what the fuck?! Amara can't go out like that, you know how many guys will try to...."

" Husk that's the point look if it's too much we leave but she deserves to have fun. She's a good kid and Lucifer is keeping her locked up just cause of Smiles." Angel slowly walked over to Husk as he whispered in his ear and when he stood up he was red in the face. " What's wrong sugar?"

" Nothing. Let's go." Once they got in the car he looked at Amara who kept looking out the window. " Amara if someone hands you anything you say no and you gotta stick with me or Angel alright? Someone fucks with you then you let me know alright? Amara!"

" What?"

" Amara just be safe please we will be with you and we picked a.......Angel, what club did you pick?" Husk looked out as he saw glowing pink lights. 

" What? I figured the safest place would be where we know the owner and workers. Look after Al beat the living shit out of him he doesn't give me shit even if he doesn't own me anymore. Besides Vox got cameras all over here so she's even safer." Angel saw the glowing smile on Amara's face as they drove through the city it just made all of this worth it. 

" You don't think if they see Alastor's daughter at one of their clubs they won't come? Angel you know how Vox was with Alastor and.........ugh fine." Husk didn't see a point in aruging they were there anyway.

" Wait who is Vox? How does he know my father?" Yeah, I was looking through the window and didn't hear most of what Husk or Angel said, but the sights were more amazing than from her window.

Angel stepped out as he helped Amara and they locked arms. " Ah, Vox was an old friend of our smiles, he got to where he is cause of your father. Vox even loved him which lead to a whole ass story but he is the one who does the TVs and devices for hell but you don't have any of it. Now just stay with me until we get to the bar and if someone touches you then you beat their ass and we will help."

Walking through it was just a lot of flashing lights but the music was so loud and awful I kept my ears down as I faked a smile until the pain stopped but as my vision came to I saw guys really looking at me, it was exciting and scary still. When they sat down Angel ordered drinks then he sipped both but handed me one which looked fruity. I just wiped the rim and sipped but it was good, it was just like juice. " Is this alcoholic?"

"Yeah it's just a cute drink nothing serious but it's a first. Now drink up and we will hit the floor!"

Hit the floor they did Angel was always so much fun but this was amazing. Dancing how I felt, hearing other people even talking to someone who just asked her name which I told but they asked for my number only I didn't have a phone so it was a no. So weird guys offered me a drink but that was a big no. But one girl was fun she danced with her and Angel but she didn't care who I was which felt amazing. When we sat down to catch our breaths we introduced ourselves. " So my name is Amara, you?"

" I'm Alice but I have never seen you around are you new to hell? Cause if you are I can totally show you around?"

" Oh no I have been here a while it's just my first time out....like this." No freaking people out or being weird was the main goal.

" Well you are fun and I am always looking for friends. I don't have too many and when I saw you dancing with no shits I had to try haha. You know Angel Dust?"

" Yep that's me no shits on these....these people's options." Why am I awkward to be more confident and badass like.....like Father. " Oh Angel is my uncle so is his boyfriend Husk."

" Woah that's cool, are you staying at the hotel or.....?"

" Oh no it's my sister's.....half sisters." Friendship is built on honesty and man do I hate lying.

" Half...........wow your.....your the king's other kid? The one everyone thought died or something.......hold up........... you're the radio demons......oh shit.....that's so badass. What's he up to or will he kill me if I ask."

" My Dad just works but he's just overprotective and shit. But my dad isn't a killer he just threatens to." Was I making a friend right now?! OMG!!

" No the radio demon no one has seen in him a while but man scares the shit out of everyone, hell saying his name is dangerous enough."

" Oh....he...."

" Hey kid sorry to interrupt but I need your help for one second." Husk was listening to Amara's conversation and needed to stop her before she spilled. She came as he walked up into a back room. " Kid hell still thinks the radio demon is alive cause his towers are still up and the shows still go. It keeps the hotel safe as well as you and Lucifer."

" He's been gone for almost 20 years why lie? My Dad can handle himself and Charlie has Rosie and heaven helping her so keeping my father alive and scaring everyone makes no sense." Sometimes I wonder if my father was alive what it would be like but using his name to keep yourself safe is just wrong. " Look he is my Father making that name somewhat mine and it's time to let it go."

" Kid it's not our choice and if your dad hears you did that and came here he will lose his shit. Look your father asked me to keep you safe and I have by letting the name live, Niffty needs the radio or she will lose her mind cause it was something they shared together." Husk wanted to tell Amara the truth but how could he, she would just get pissed and go to Lucifer who would literally kill him and Angel. 

" I understand for a year max a few but 20 is too much." I am his flesh and blood and I am deciding it's time to let the truth out so I walked out of that closet and sat down.

" Hey I was thinking your dad is the literal king and your other dad is the radio demon that makes you like crazy strong right? What are your powers like?"

" I don't have any I guess it just skipped me or something but....." 

" That's impossible. I mean we all know Lucifer carried you and the radio demon who was the father so you had to get something, hell Charlie got some and her mom was just a plain sinner who had power in songs. Maybe you just have to activate them or something like get scared and poof......powers."

" I hope so. Cause this no powers thing sucks." 

" Look I wanna hang out again, I don't do alot of loud sounds but I like going to eat if.....I don't know you want to hang out again? I don't have a phone cause it was stolen but I could meet you at the hotel or........can I the palace without being killed?"

" Oh.....I would love to......you know what yeah lets do it just.....I have to sneak away."

" Then I will be your get away driver haha. It was nice meeting you and......how does tomorrow morning sound?"

" Sounds awesome." Once Alice walked away I couldn't believe it....I HAD A FUCKING FRIEND!! HELL YEAH! I told Angel all about it and met her in the morning which Angel was so excited for him. They danced a bit more and then left which I hated but I was tired. Angel let me sleep with him and kicked Husk to the floor which I just thought was funny. But Angel brought me my bag so I could change and grab my frog before getting some sleep. " Angel......Husk.....I know you risked a lot tonight just to give me a fun night but thank you. I would have never made a friend without you both."

" Kid your young you should be allowed to live even if it breaks your dad's rules. He......he just won't let go." Husk hated the floor but Amara was happy and strangely he liked that she was happy.

" Yeah and don't worry we will cover for you. But you're gonna take my spare phone which I can track just in case. You just text us when you get there and leave maybe take some selfies." Angel held Amara close and her hair was so soft and her little curls were just cute.

I woke up extra early since Vaggie is known for waking up early but I took the back way out of the hotel and made my way down the to street until Alice pulled up. Her car wasn't fancy and she wasn't dressed up which felt nice. " So where are we going?"

" Oh, there a cute little place by where we were yesterday but heads up I am starving."

" Thank goodness 'cause I am starving too." The windows down the air in my face was everything and enjoying a fun conversation with someone was amazing. The little restaurant was adorable and they about ordered everything but it only took their drinks to come back before the waiter quickly realized who I was but promised to keep it to herself. Just as I expected food was delicious and Alic and her couldn't stop laughing. They even comped their meal. 

 " I don't know if you have to get back but do you like shopping? Cause I am dying to check out this one place down the street."

" Um.....it's just down the street why not." Shopping with Grammie was fun but I didn't like getting myself clothes much I had a couple of things and it's all I needed. I even have my father's suit Rosie made for her so it fits but one step out of her room and there her dad was in tears so I don't wear it but if I was on my own I would love to. As for the shopping they ended up going to a few stores but I made sure to text Angel who just told me to have fun. " Hey, what do you know about this Vox guy? Angel said he knew my father?"

" Oh he is next in line for top overlord if it wasn't for Carmilla Carmine but since your father hasn't been seen he went from one to like....6th or 8th but he lives in the Vee tower a few streets from here. Big tower in the middle of the city. Say what do you think of this shirt?"

" No put it back but......do....do you think he would talk with me?" 

" I mean you're the princess so yeah he kinda has to. But your dad would know more so why not ask him about the powers?"

" Cause I try and he shuts me down and my dad only knew my father for a year....ish before....." The truth but as I was just about to say it someone walked up to her.

" Are you the radio demon's daughter?"

" Um...... yeah?" That's a weird ask.

" Holy shit I....I am a big fan of his and I live for his zaddy vibes can I have a picture?"

I was going to say no but it was too late bitch took the picture and then ran off. " What the hell is a zaddy?" Which led to an uncomfortable conversation when they finished up and were walking back to the car I smelled something mouth-watering which I had to check out and Alice came only to see some food truck. " I gotta get something from there Alice it smells amazing."

" Oh, that's all you but I will sit with you."

I had just asked for whatever I was smelling and I was given a giant sub which was the best thing I had ever tasted in my life. " Mmm....you want some?"

" Amara......I guess you really are his daughter haha. I don't mind."

Manners so I finished the food in my mouth before I spoke. " What are you talking about?"

" It's sinner."

" Mmm, what's that?" See normally I am always hungry just a blessing my father gave me but this......man this was actually filling me up.

" Amara it's an actual sinner like the people. Canibal food?"

I just froze as I slowly opened the last piece I was on, I had eaten almost the whole thing but when I opened it.......it looked like what Rosie had eaten when she was over. " I.....I didn't know......I think I am going to be sick."

" Hey it's cool your father was one it only makes sense that you would too. My guess you didn't know but you liked it?" Amara nodded. " Then eat it besides it's almost gone and no wasted sinner."

" I....I think I'm okay." Throwing it away felt wrong but so did eating it but......her father ate this maybe for a reason so.....I ate it and it was amazing besides the guilt. 

Besides, the sandwich was fun and when I got back I told Angel all about it except for the sandwich. Husk and Niffty even came over to listen and when Angel and Husk left she told Niffty about the sandwich and only wanted to get her more but it was too soon. So she showed me her newest bugs to her collects but as she was telling me Vaggie and Charlie stormed in. " Amara, what did you do today?"

" Let's see I woke up and then went out with a friend, had some fun then came back why?"

Vaggie showed her phone which had a picture of her and that weird girl from earlier. " Amara you have any idea how dangerous that was of you just to go out and......"

" It was but I was fine and I am an adult who shouldn't be treated like some fragile child."

Charlie sat down as she looked at Vaggie and then Amara. " I get you're an adult but you know how Dad and when he sees that he will lose it. He won't ever let you leave much less come back over here. I think it's wrong that he does this but he won't change his mind and I can't tell him how to be a parent."

" Please he loses his phone all the time who said he saw it? Also, was anyone going to tell me you kept my father's name alive? Mmm? Cause he's been dead for almost 20 years and that's blowing my mind."

" Amara it keeps us all safe while it's wrong it works." Charlie hated lying and this had to stop looking at Vaggie she agreed.

" Charlie......your not lying to me right? You wouldn't hide anything about my father from me right?" Rosie showed me how to tell if someone was lying or keeping something from you. Last night with Husk it was hard but he skipped over details and now Vaggie and Charlie just shared a look.

Why did she have to read people so well? " Amara there are some things you don't know but.....but I can't tell you."

" Why not? Vaggie?"

" You gotta talk to Lucifer it's him who needs to tell you the truth." When Lucifer lied to them about removing Amara's power dampener they only knew when she told them she had no powers. Charlie knew that but her, Husk, and Angel knew Lucifer was keeping her powers away until she was 20, so Amara couldn't be the next radio demon. It's why they kept the name up, Lucifer asked Niffty to stop a long time ago but she refused and they supported her. What Lucifer was doing was sick and in 6 months Amara would be 20 and she was tired of keeping this from her. She deserved the truth and the choice.

I just looked at Charlie who looked down then Vaggie who just looked pissed not at her but at her dad. Niffty just giggled. " Charlie I want to see Dad now." Charlie just sighed as they left I waved bye but I needed answers. When I got there I had Charlie come in with me as we walked up to dad office where he sat. " Dad I need you to be honest with me and tell me why the hell the radio demon name is still alive?"

" Well hello......um, I wanted to let the name die off years ago but it means a lot to Niffty to do the shows and all that stuff." He turned in his chair but the look Charlie gave him worried him. " What's going on?"

" I don't know Dad is there anything you are hiding from me about my father?" He was tence and when I walked closer he kept looking at Charlie. " Dad? You wouldn't keep something from me right?"

Amara would know if he lied and Charlie was giving it away so he did the next best thing. " Amara you don't just walk in here suddenly and then question me. How about you tell me about last night or this morning? Hmm?”

“ I went out so what? I am here unharmed making you wrong and you're changing the……..”

“ What’s wrong with that? Amara, it’s dangerous not to mention the amount of sinners out there who want me or even your father dead is…..”

“ DAD! ALASTOR IS DEAD AND HE’S NEVER COMING BACK!! It’s been 20 fucking years and yet you still act like I am him, there are no more exterminations and what killed him can’t kill me!” Yelling gets me nowhere so take a breath and speak with a level head. “ I think you keep me here so I didn’t know the radio demon was alive but he was my blood, not yours or Charlie’s……sorry Charlie but this is my choice.”

“ Dad……tell her.” Charlie hated to do it but this was just wrong and if her dad waited it would be too late.

“ Tell me what? Dad!?”

“ Your father……..has enemies who will go after you just to get to him even if he’s dead. They knew he was dead then they would come after you and Charlie just to screw him. But you’re right the radio demon needs to go for good.” He turned to the window as he looked out the window. “ The towers will come down and the radio will die for good. Tell Niffty I gave her the…..”

“ NO!” Charlie and her both yelled at the same time. I yelled cause losing the radio meant losing the last thing of my father, losing the very thing that soothed me and needed. “ Dad could…..could I take it over?”

All of this was him trying to stop Amara from being him but here she was asking to take it. “ Room now Amara.”

“ Dad please I need the radio and…..and I can’t lose it please!” This conversation changed from what I had come in here to even say. “ It’s…..”

“ AMARA ROOM!” He snapped Amara to her room and made sure she couldn’t get out or hear. “ Why would you do this Charlie? You know….”

“ Dad what you’re doing is wrong! She deserves to have a choice, it’s what Alastor wanted but you are taking it from her! You know why a lot of your friends and Alastor’s stopped talking to you? It’s the cause of this! You dampen her powers, steal her freedom and life away cause you scared she will……”

“ Charlie when you have a child and you lose your partner you can tell me how to parent. But Amara isn’t going back to the hotel anymore you can visit but Angel and the rest can’t.” He turned to look at Charlie. “ If you can’t handle keeping it then you don’t have……you don’t have to come around anymore.”

Over the years, keeping this secret just became harder, and every time she tried, he was ready to push her away if she couldn't handle it. " You still loved Alastor despite him being an overlord, I get you're scared she will get hurt but.....but this isn't what Alastor wanted. He didn't give her this chance to hurt you or anyone it was so she had something of him. We have memories while Amara....she has nothing but stories and a frog. I......I just don't want this to ruin our family but I will stop please tell her before you take her choice away." She hugged him gently and then walked out but as she walked to the stairs she could hear Amara crying it killed her to leave but she needed to just hope her dad would do the right thing.

Every device, every camera was his eyes into the city. If something happend he knew and could be there before you could even think. So when the post of some random sinner showed up on his feed with the hashtag Radio Demon it drew his attention. After Alastor was gone he tried to do right by Alastor cause it's what their deal was but it was going to expire in 6 months and he hadn't finished everything. Hours of feeds throughout the city just to see if it was really her and it was. " VAL! Get in here now!"

" Mmmm....what you yelling at me for when I haven't done........whose the chica?" Valentino walked over to the screen as he tried to figure out why the girl looked familiar. " Did I fuck her 'cause Voxy you said...."

" Val that's her...... that's Amara." The ears maybe someone else but that red hair and cirled cheeks just like Lucifer and Charlie meant one girl. 

" Well looks like you're going to be busy." 

For years he tried finding her so he could finish his part in his and Alastor's deal but nothing. It was like Lucifer had her living off the grid or on another ring the whole time. Seeing her now.....she reminded him of Alastor. Those feelings he lost years ago for Alastor even started to come up again. " Yeah......let's just hope I find her before it's too late."

Chapter Text

Making his daughters cry or upset hurt more than anything, but neither would ever understand what he had gone through. Sitting by the man you quickly fell in love only to watch him slowly die, to watch him get sick and weak to the point he spent the day in bed, shaking in pain, only because of him not wanting to let go. Barely even a year of knowing Alastor, he was gone, and he took his whole world. Still, it took him reaching his lowest, which involved drugs, to see he wasn't the man Alastor fell in love with or the man Alastor wanted to marry. With their friends' and families' help, he got clean and sober, and he was there for Amara to watch every first.

Some nights while she slept he would watch her cause as she got older she started to look more and more like Alastor leaving him to go to the bathroom and cry. When she started sleeping in her own room it left him in tears some nights butthat side of her that came from him found her always coming to him for those nights to hold him as they slept. Or she asked to sleep with him when he had a hard day or he found himself missing Alastor.

As for her powers, he had planned on getting the dampener out, but after she said her first words, he realized that to keep her from ever getting hurt by being the radio demon, he had to keep her powers dampened until she was 20. He lied to everyone, saying he removed it. Only years later did everyone find out he had lied, but he made sure none of them said anything. Just six more months and everything will be easy again.

Once Charlie left, he took a moment to read the few parts of Alastor's letter before getting his work finished. Only when he finished, he go to check on Amara, but she was asleep in bed. So he pulled the comforter up and kissed her goodnight before heading to bed himself. When he woke up and made breakfast for them, she never came down, so he brought her breakfast in bed as she sat there reading. “ Froggy, I am sorry for yelling and everything yesterday. Maybe we could spend the day together. I have a meeting to go to, but after that we can go to any ring and just spend the day doing whatever you want. What do you say?”

“ Thanks for breakfast but I want to be alone.” Amara picked her book up to cover her face as her dad sighed.

She had every right to be pissed at him but growing up she loved spending the day with him they would go to parks and play or shop or whatever Amara felt like. They always had so much fun and now those days feel so long ago. “ Alright I shouldn’t be but a few hours but I love you.”

“ Bye.” She was pissed and yet he just wanted to forget why that was.

He opened the portal but as he looked back at Amara he hoped she would say she loved him but she just looked at her book not even caring. " I understand your upset Amara about last night but you have to understand it's to keep you safe. Charlie's mother was loved by all but Alastor wasn't he....."

" He was a horrible monster. Just go before you're late." When she didn't hear anything, she looked up to see the portal and her dad gone. She laid down and looked at the radio on her nightstand. " I just want to know why. Why am I nothing compared to you and Dad? I would do anything just to talk to you or see what you looked like."

Amara spent almost an hour talking to the radio as if it was going to have the answers she needed and praying that her dad just forgot all about destroying the last live thing of her father. Eventually, she sat up and ate cause she was starving but itwasn't enough so she headed down to the kitchen and made a couple of different things which seemed to fill her hunger. As she was walking back to her room with a bag of chips she couldn't help but go into her dad's work room. He had tons of interesting books in there; they had a library but these were what her dad read all the time. Walking in when he wasn't there wasn't allowed but she was pissed and curious so she walked in and went straight to the secret book collection he hid from everyone behind the wall, she only knew cause she walked in as it was closing.

There were tons of books most even handwritten and old which seemed exciting so she picked a few and then sat down in his chair as she read through. Only as she did more and more talked about the same thing this place called the Void. It was below hell and made to hold the first woman Eve who now goes by Roo. Most of it was just what it was like down there and she found it fascinating that there was an even worse hell but full of darkness. It's where the worst of the worst went, and they had the power to conquer heaven which is why no one can leave.

She had to be sitting there looking through book after book for a few hours but as she turned the page in one a sheet of paper fell out quickly freaking her out. " Shit.....I can't break his book if I do he will know." Only when she picked it up itwas a handwritten paper with these strange symbols, which only made her dig more as she held onto the paper. It took some time but a few symbols matched up with some of the ones in the book. It said if the symbols were written in angel and sinner blood on the floor..........she didn't get a chance to finish before she heard her dad calling for her so quickly she put the books back but kept the paper folded in her pocket as she put them away. When the door opened, she was playing with the ducks. " Hey, Dad I wanted to check your new ones out."

" Oh? Amara you know I don't like you in here when I am not here." Seeing her quickly get upset he let it slide as he walked over with a duck. " I heard you went out to a club with Angel and Husk then went out the next morning with some girl, anything to say?"

" Yeah it was the most fun I have had in years and that girl is my friend. I got to really live and socialize with people, Inever do that. The club was alright I think dressing up was fun and dancing but it's a bit loud and bright for me. But don't be mad at them Dad. Angel was cheering me up and Husk kept me safe from even sinners just looking at me." She looked down at the duck and then at the window. " I....I want something to do with my life, Dad. Charlie is next in line for the crown and she has her hotel that father helped her with, he helped you be king again and be there for Charlie but me.......me this is my life. Locking in a palace with no one but my dad to talk to, my only friend for years was my frog which is stuffed. I spend my days reading, gardening, cooking, watching old movies, or listening to the radio." Saying it out loud just made it all so depressing to the point she felt like she had to cry. " I am just a shadow in you and Charlie's light with no purpose and a dead parent."

" Hey you are so much more than all of that. Amara and I know one day you will do great things but you are still young and you have all of the time to be someone. Charlie and I might have gotten where we are from Alastor but you carry him inside of you. Amara even in his last few hours the first thing he asked me after asking if I was okay was for you. I know you don't remember your time with him but you loved him I think more than me. He held you as he passed and once......once he took that last breath you knew and cried for him like I was and everyone. He asked me never to break your heart and......I think I am." He wiped his tears as he looked at Amara. " I have no right to.....to take your life away but I......I'm scared. You're all I have left of him, all that pain of not having him around anymore eased with seeing you, you may have my eyes and cheeks but you look so much like him."

" You never talk about how it was back then when father got sick or what it was like for him or you. Maybe we can just do baby steps? Maybe we could walk to Rosie or a little cafe?" Seeing her dad cry quite took her anger away as she pulled him into a hug as he cried. " Maybe we can leave his radio towers alone for now?"

He came back to talk to Amara before going and tearing the towers down but it would break Amara's heart to not have the radio like it would him. But guilt over keeping so much from Amara is why he cried so much, he gave Alastor his word not to break Amara's heart but if she ever knew what he was keeping she would be heartbroken. " Ice Cream?"

" Haha we can but we have to walk and not threaten to kill someone for talking to me or looking understood?" He slowly nodded as he moved to look at her. " Good now change."

" W...why? I am dressed." He wiped his tears as he looked at his outfit which was his regular attire.

" Cause you're dressed like a king when I want to go with my dad. Also, you're too short for a tall hat it's silly." She stood up and helped her dad up as he laughed. " Change and I will too."

" Haha alright, and the hat your father always hated." It was nice to see her smile even if he knew it wouldn't last forever.

At first, he wouldn't let go of her as they walked and once they got into the city he made her walk on the inside so no one got close but slowly he seemed to relax. Even to the point, he let her order. Sure she wasn't the biggest fan of sweets but if it made her dad happy she would suck it up and he knew it. He ate a whole chocolate overload sundae while she ate a single scoop of vanilla but he spent the time laughing and telling her these funny stories but also told him about his day. After a while, they walked over to one of the towers on the far end of the city which her dad opened only when they walked in she was faced with tons of stairs. " Um.....did he use these every time he came? Cause I won't make it Dad. I am not athletic in any way which I get from you."

" Ouch but no he just appeared upstairs. I came here when I was pregnant with you and I wanted to kill him for not having an elevator or something. But lucky you I am awesome." He snapped and they were up and quickly he lost his smile as he remember coming here to find Alastor then having lunch with him then resting as he worked.

Everything looked as it sounded and she was just amazed but as she looked at the cases of books, the old radio recording equipment, and everything that screamed New Orleans and style. " Oh Dad this is amazing are all the towers like this?Could we stay and read some of........Dad?"

" I.......I never came to this one after.......after that day. I......I was with him the last time I was here. We sat right there as he........he let me eat a sinner sandwich that he laughed about.......he......he worked at that desk as I......." Slowly, he walked over and sat down at Alastor's desk as he put his hands on the top of the desk. " He....he came to this one when he needed time away.........."

" Why did he need time away? If he loved you as much as everyone said he wouldn't.." Amara slowly walked over as shelooked at her dad.

" He never loved before....besides for his mom but when she died and he was alone with everything they shared he......he stopped loving.....he turned his emotions off. While he had fun and worked and killed.......when he died he didn't......he didn't have it easy so when we told each other how we felt he asked to take it slow........he might have always smiled Amara but he was scared I would hurt him like his mother's death did. But he told me there would be times he needed time away but asked for me to respect it which I did. When.......when he found out he only had a few weeks left and asked me to........to treat him normally, I left." How he wished so many times to go back and do everything differently.

" He was dying no matter what Dad so I don't understand....."

" He did whatever Bel recommended cause he wanted to live long enough to meet you, to hold you, to.....to be there. But he was given 2 months and it scared the shit out of me, they found a way to give him even longer but.......but it hit him so much harder than he thought and slowly we found out it started burning him internally which almost killed him........I forced them to bring him back and he was given a few weeks. He didn't even worry about his little time left but me, hehad everyone look for me as Charlie and his mom comforted him from what I heard you helped him relax and even helped him sleep." Lucifer looked down at the ring on his finger. " All of it started with him telling me the hard truth which led to me drinking the pain away, he woke me up and joked at me and when I woke up we were in my bed. I never could sleep and he had these nightmares that kept him up but when we slept together that night there wasn't a single nightmare. Haha, he was drinking my blood as I scratched his ears and he fell asleep and I couldn't help but curl up against him. He was always so warm while I was so cold. From then things seemed to change."

" Aww.." It was like the romance books she had read and seeing her dad slowly smile as he talked about her father was nice. " What else?"

What else? He looked at Amara wondering if she was asking to buy her time or cause she cared but when he looked at looked so happy. " He was this scary overlord but when that shield went up he was just Alastor, he held me as I slept, and we read together even sharing books and drinks while listening to music. But he hated it when I talked while we were reading haha. Oh, he also never let anyone give him shit or me, people used to say how fat I was and it hurt but I played it off but Alastor he made sure they suffered a painful death forever talking to me that way. Pregnant I could get away with everything just by explaining what I was feeling....hahah for a man who killed he hated hearing any of it. But even sick he was there for me and never minded when I slept through his treatments."

" You never talk about how bad it got just that it got bad. Earlier you said how he almost died from his new treatment but you forced them to bring him back, why did you have to force them?"

Even after so much time, this was all still so painful. " W....why don't you pick out a couple of books for us while I look for something?" Amara wasn't going to let this go but he couldn't talk about it yet so he got up and walked away. After all these years and Heaven even searching no one found Alastor's staff to the point that almost everyone but him stopped looking just assuming it went back to the void or vanished like his body did. But nothing so he picked up a few records as Amara carried a few books as he portaled them home. " Hey I was thinking we could make dinner then we could listen to the records and read just like me and........"

" Thank you for today but you're not going to change I can see that now. So we should stop lying to each other. I have some leftovers from Grammie, then I will just read on my own." She put the books down and picked a few for herself before walking to the kitchen.

Today was supposed to help but Amara could always see through him and yes he wasn't planning on letting Amara out on her own but they could go together. So watching her walk away was heartbreaking as he just teleported to his room after picking up some books only when he sat down on the bed he broke down into tears. None of this would be so hard if Alastor was here, he would make all of this so much easier and bring everyone back together. Alastor's mom stopped talking to him not for dampening Amara's powers which she didn't even know but for keeping Amara locked away in the palace and not letting Amara hang out with people her age. They would go back and forth which always led to her asking if Alastor was here would he want this for Amara or her explaining Alastor's childhood but at one point she just saw no point in arguing. When she came for Amara he might get a wave or a hi but never anything more.

If anyone had good taste in books it was her Dad's but her father's meant more maybe cause they were his or maybe it was the stories. Both of them loved older books even having original copies. After 2 books last night, she fell asleep but once she woke up she started another even as she got up and dressed even as she made herself breakfast. But what she didn't expect was a knock at the door which had her frozen as she was about to eat another bite. " Um......DAD!" She blinked and he was there looking at her as if something was wrong but before she stopped him the knock happend again. " That's why I called you."

" Oh?" No one ever really knocked unless it was the guards letting someone in so this was odd he walked over to the door only to see some girl. " Can I help you?"

" Hi, I am Alice. I am friends with your daughter........well, I hope we are friends but.....I wanted to see if we could hang out. Her sister said she was back at home and I told the guards I was Amara's friend."

Fuck breakfest and quickly ran to the door but her Dad wouldn't move. " Alice!"

Lucifer was just going to turn the girl away but looking at Amara she looked so happy. " Why are you here?"

" Dad please don't embarrass me." She whispered in her dad's ear.

" Oh right..... there this antique shop that I saw yesterday and I knew how Amara loves old things and I thought she would like to go with me. Hehe, I saw some old newspapers from back in the day and I am sure they will have stuff on your father."

She was sold on antique but old newspapers that could have something on her father had him almost jumping. " Oh my.....Dad, please! Please I wanna....."

" Where is it?" Amara was practically jumping but even he never read a lot of the newspapers from Alastor's time in hell leaving him even curious.

" Oh it's right before you get into cannibal town but.....can we go, sir? I promise we will be safe and no one will give her any shit I swear."

" Dad, please? If.....if I go I will read with you like you and Father did and I can make his gumbo." Buying her dad with her food and her company always seemed to work. " Please you said he wanted me to be happy and Alice and me will be right by Auntie Rosie so if anything we will be close to her."

Everything in him wanted to say no and he couldn't go he had to be in wrath in a little bit. " Ugh........fine but the driver will take you there and back and......if you find anything on him could you...."

" I will buy every piece with him don't worry." She just hugged her dad tightly. " Thank you this means a lot to me, Dad. We will be safe and I love you."

Oh, the words he had been needing to hear even started to make him emotional as he hugged her back. " I love you too and....if you want Alice can hang out here with you for a bit. But your father would kill me if you didn't feed her if she comes over."

" Haha, I will thank you." She hugged him again and then ran over to Alice as they started laughing while walking to the car.

The ride was fine but she preferred Alice's car cause it had windows and it wasn't anything special which she loved. When they arrived it wasn't some small shop it had floors each one different but there were some old TV's like she had at home, lots of clothes which she oddly liked, furniture and much more.

" Amara I found something."

When she ran over Alice held a newspaper with a drawing of her father in his demon form which had her speechless as she held it. " This is so badass haha."

" Yeah, all of these are about the radio demon even dating back to when he killed his first overlord."

" Wow, what else?" Alice held a whole bin full of papers dedicated to the radio demon.

" I skimmed through but you're more of the reader but this one says he just appeared one day and in a matter of days overlords started to vanish even some of the strongest but it was a week before they knew what happend. Their screams were broadcast throughout hell for everyone to hear in every ring which no overlord could ever do. He worked in the shadows until one day he showed his true form quickly making him one of the top overlords." She put one down and grabbed another. " This one reports his last known seeing at some fight almost 28 years ago with the Vee's and he left them all almost dead but he wasn't to be seen for years."

Her father left before? Why did he leave and why didn't she know? Why didn't she even know it took him a week of being in hell to make everyone fear him? " Alice I am buying all of those is there anything else?"

" Oh.......I found a list of what might have been some of the souls your father owns."

" Haha, that's not even close."

They both quickly looked to see some TV guy standing there but when she looked at Alice she slowly started to back up. " W.....who are you? I know you don't own this place cause it's a old man."

" Amara.......thats...."

" Oh sorry that's rude of me not to introduce myself....my name is Vox. I am the leader of the Vee's and you are Amara. How you have grown into him well." Vox went to step closer but Amara's little freind stood in frount of her.

" Hey leave us alone alright we just came to shop and if her dad...."

Vox just stepped closer as he bent down and looked at the girl. " Alice is it? Why don't you go down and tell the driver you are heading home and Amara is still looking around? And before you say no I can call your boss real quick."

" HEY!" She wasn't going to stand there and let this guy threaten her friend. " You better get the hell out of here now!"

" Amara, it's okay really I should go.......I will check on you tomorrow okay? Please just do what he says."

" Alice?" She watched Alice run away but when she tried to run after her the guy stood in her way. " WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!"

" Nothing but I am looking out for you, kid like your old man wanted me to. That girl is owned by Mammon who has it out for your old man, old scores that never got settled not even after the shit he pulled with Lucifer."

" Can I please go? I just want these newspapers and if I don't....."

" Why is someone of your rank and power in some little shop? I get you wanna get those dusty things but you are the daughter of the fucking radio demon. You shouldn't even be asking me to please go. Look me and your old man if you didn't know went way back but before he got back he made a deal with me and I need to finish my side of it so give me 1 hour if you wanna come back I will bring you myself and buy those newspapers for you. I can't be here cause....well, I can't."

" You're not lying but......you......you knew my father even as he got sick?" Sure a few days ago she would be happy to be talking to Vox but this was the first time her dad let her out on her own and she couldn't mess it up. But looking at Vox he knew a lot more than she did.

" Yeah, I was there and my guess is your dad didn't tell you."

" No, but 1 hour 'cause I can't screw up my chance of being out more, and either way you are paying for these cause you scared my friend away and.......and no touching got it?" The guy just laughed but nodded and she blinked and they were in some techy room that had devices she had never seen before. " Woah what is this place?"

" My office it's cool I know but we have an hour and I have a lot to say." Vox zapped her a chair as he sat at his desk and pulled up a few things. " First I need to know why the hell I was able to see you on camera. Cause if you look your father.....fucking impossible and most of the time the camera broke in seconds."

Looking at the screens she still had no idea what her father looked like. " I.....I don't know. I mean my father had all those powers so maybe it was just a part of it? I don't have any so....."

" You're joking, right? Kid you have powers, Al even knew it when he held you, kid, you are alive because of his powers. Bet your dad didn't tell you that. You just don't know how to use them maybe but that's where I come in as well as for much more. Your....."

" Wait.......wait a moment I am telling you I don't have powers. I told my Dad and he said it might have just skipped me." Amara quickly stood up and looked around. " Look my Dad told me that my birth wasn't easy but I was fine."

" Kid, why the hell would I lie? You can see when I am lying it was something Al did but your dad was top-tier for his lies and your old man hated that. I know all of this cause I was there, when I found out he was sick I wanted to be there more and he let me even though your dad hated it. He told me about your birth and Alastor was many things but a liar....never. He got worse cause he used his powers to help your dad but you weren't alive until he used his powers on you. Look I messed shit up with him years ago by telling him I loved him and it ruined our friendship. We knew each other for years and we were close friends it's how I know so much. Your dad locked you in that palace and away from technology cause he wanted to keep me away. The last thing your father even said was...." He took a second before playing the audio.

" I want you to forgive him cause as much.........as much we hate him.........you will need him so will Amara. No matter if Vox forced me to take him to the void or not I was still dying he just made the suffering lessen."

Amara quickly sat down as she looked at Vox, he wasn't lying and he meant everything. " I tried everything but nothing."

" Alastor told me his plan and what he had left for you but he made me a deal, to take care of his family, to help keep you safe, to help you become him if you wish, and......and give you something. I only have until you turn 20 to do it before the time ran out so when I saw you I had to act. He never wanted to force you into being him and if it's not what you want then the radio demon will die and I get his contracts but a couple but I want you to take over Amara. I won't force you either but......he made me who I am today and I owe him everything for it so I want to do the same for you if......if it's what you want."

" What did he leave me? I have the frog he made me but my dad said everyone got one thing. Him a blanket, Charlie the hotel, and me the frog." There was so much to ask but not a lot of time.

" Guess Husk really didn't tell but he left you his name, he left you the radio demon title and all its power. You have until you turn 20 to decide which was why I needed to act." Amara just sat there frozen. " Kid it's a lot but if it's what you want I can help you, show you what you can do, and make sure you are capable of being the radio demon. Charlie has her role in life as the future queen and she got that hotel but you......you live in her and Lucifer's shadow and it's fucking bullshit. You are so much more than all of that, you like Alastor and you saw the way everyone treated him don't you want that respect, that fear? Don't you want to be someone?"

Doing the radio was one thing but being the person behind those screams, being someone who was feared rather than looked at or joked about was.....thrilling. But killing.....could she be a killer? " I'm in."

Chapter Text

Vox kept his end of the agreement and took her back to the antique shop even buying the newspapers for her. But before she left he gave her a watch he said it was so they could communicate and see each other again without her dad knowing. The ride back she couldn't help but smile, she was going to know more about her father and learn more about herself. But when she walked into the palace her Dad was sitting in her room. " Dad, what are you doing in here?"

" I just wanted to see you when you got back. Where's Alice?" Lucifer made his meeting short in wrath so he could get back to be with Amara.

" Oh she had to go home early but I stayed cause there was a lot to look at I got the papers on Father so I was thinking maybe after dinner we could read these? There are some sketches of his demon form and these even date back to when he first came to hell it's really cool Dad." Amara put the bin down as her Dad picked one up. " Dad looking through all of this I can't help but wonder why I don't have powers like that or at all."

" Like I said probably skipped you froggy or maybe will develop later in life. But I would love to look through these with you." He picked the bin up as he looked at Amara. " How about while you cook I can read them since there's a lot."

" Sure." He didn't look at her while he spoke about her powers which had her worried that he knew more about it but Vox told her not to ask him questions so she didn't. As she cooked he read and they both even learned more like the radio demon never lost a fight but one which was Adam. After eating she couldn't stop thinking about it , how could she take his name when he never lost a fight when she could hardly win an argument? The radio demon was clever with every word and action but always planned ahead while she barely knew what she wanted to eat. As her dad slept happily holding her she wondered what her powers were or if everything she knew was a lie but just the idea made her sick.

So the next morning when her Dad left for some meetings she went to her room and held the watch as she paced back and forth wondering if she could really do this, if this were what she really wanted but after a while she wanted to try so she called Vox but nothing. " Of course he didn't answer Amara he's busy being an overlord. He wouldn't drop whatever he was doing for..........SHIT!" A quick zap and there he was standing in her room. " YOU SCARED ME!"

" Haha, sorry kid but wow you really ended up favoring your old man I see haha. Oh and you still have the frog, youknow you refused to let anyone touch it even Lucifer and it killed him. You stopped crying once you were with Al which pissed Lucifer off." Vox went to walk around more but Amara stopped him.

" Look you don't come to my room and judge it alright . You said to call when I was ready and my dad is out for a couple hours and I can't leave so ." She crossed her arms as she sat down looking at Vox.

He still looked around before looking at Amara. " Fine but we will go to the tower and start I will keep a bug here to let us know when your Dad gets back just in case he's early." He snapped one onto the floor as it crawled away but as he walked over to Amara's desk he picked up a folded paper but as he opened it she was quick to react.

" HEY! This won't work if you're looking through my stuff." Vox seemed to listen but he didn't drop the paper.

" This isn't words so what is it?" Vox didn't need to open it to see what was on the paper.

" It's something I found in my Dad's secret books he hides but it has something to do with the void. Whatever that place is I found out if you write that on the floor with angel and sinner blood something happens I didn't get a chance to find out what though." From what she heard her father never trusted anyone so if he trusted Vox she should too.

" Can I hold onto this? I want to find out more about these symbols I have seen them before." Amara nodded as he put the paper in his pocket. " Alright let's go." He zapped them back to the tower but the basement where he had everything set up. " When Al asked me to make sure you were ready to take the role I had some fun with it but please don't tear the tower apart. Now I understand you're having a power issue I wanna do a body scan and see why if that's cool."

" Um ...... " Oh god all of this time will be wasted and Vox will just send her home while she has so many unanswered questions. " Mabye we can just hand on stuff?"

Vox wasn't sure if she was serious until he looked up and saw her face. " Oh you're serious.....kid with your powers you'renever hands-on fighting and from what I have listened in on is that your Dad had you trained hands on which is odd. Look the scan is painless and it will show why your powers haven't come up yet. I came to hell and knew so did your father so did anyone with powers. Hell.....I'm pretty sure Charlie was little when hers formed but still and this doesn't skip so." She just stood there rubbing her arm as she looked around. " How about this we spend this time getting your questions answered and we can get something to eat. Mmm? I get all of this is new and I am sure you want to ask me stuff about Al."

" Thank you that sounds nice." How she hoped she would be able to do this but Vox was nice even asked her what she wanted as chef cooked not her. " This is weird normally at home I do the cooking and at the hotel unless I am at my grans or Rosies. I love cooking and seeing their faces but this is new."

" You cook? Do you make all the stuff Al used to cause that shit was amazing. Haha, we would always make me extra to take home which I normally ate once I got home. Oh man.....one of these days you will have to cook if you want cause I tried and I burnt fucking water. Don't ask." They sat there laughing over old stories even though he had forgotten about them but when their food came he got back on track. " So kid what do you want to ask?"

" Well ....... you knew my father well and longer then my dad ever did I guess ........was he happy? Like being this overlord or happy with my Dad?" She felt stupid.

" Oh the overlord shit he loved it, it was everything to him and I don't think he would have ever stopped either. Even sick he came to meetings and still broadcasted and made deals. As for Lucifer ....... I won't ever understand why he pick him over me but he said it was cause Lucifer had similar likes but he was different from him finding him fascinating while ..... he only saw me as a friend which sucked. But even as a friend he never went easy on me and never let anyone talk shit about him, Lucifer, Charlie, or you." Vox reached into his pocket as he pulled a ripped picture out. " I keep this with me always so I always have my friend." He handed it to Amara who froze. " You have his ears and hair not to mention height."

Never had she even seen a picture but seeing this only made the reason she was here feel stronger. " How?"

" He lost a bet 'cause he didn't wanna fuck some girl and I got a picture but when we had our fight he ripped the picture. You have never seen a picture have you?" Amara shook her head as she looked at the picture. " I can make you a copy but the original stays with me."

" I would love that. Vox you said you were there when he got sick but my dad never said how bad it got. Charlie told me in his last weeks he spent in bed sleeping but she said her Dad was there 'cause it was too hard for her." Looking at the picture she didn't see him ever getting sick but he gave her what she needed to know this was the right call, that this was what she wanted.

" Ah........your Dad was there for almost all of it from the treatments to caring for Al after and from what I heard it had good days and bad. Rosie helped him when it got bad but I only knew he was sick when Val.....another Vee took him and Angel and beat them. Normally Val stood no chance in winning a fight with Al but he won that time when I found out I helped him but he was so exhausted from a few punches and shocks........ when I saw the port in his chest it's when I knew. Just that alone almost killed him when I knew he could handle much worse. But I was there for a treatment as well as Angel who did a few. Lucifer hated if I went but it was a day Alastor went with Angel and found me and we had some fun but after a while.......he started to get slower until when he tried to stand up he couldn't. They wheel him up and put more shit on him saying he had to take it easy he slept through it he did radiation treatments too but no one could see him after but I could cause......well look at me. I......I had never seen him so sickly......he was cold to the touch and shaking butno one would bring him a blanket but as I started losing my shit he grabbed my hand and told me it was okay. But......but he wasn't.....he was in all this pain and I couldn't do anything to......to make him feel better......no one could. I couldn't see him like that not even when Charlie told me he had almost died again and had to have another fucking surgery.....I...I just sat with my sharks looking at that picture as I cried. Charlie gave me updates thankfully but.......it was hard.......then when I heard after Alastor found out all his fucking pain was for nothing and was given weeks that Lucifer fucking left I was pissed......"

" W...wait my Dad told me about him leaving to get some space after hearing." Maybe it was a good thing she never saw her father the way he was cause it would have scared her too.

" He didn't tell you why. Charlie told me the news so I went and everyone said Lucifer had to step out but we kept Alastor busy since he was stuck in the stupid bed but he had these episodes where his hands would shake and it got bad but I asked to talk to him alone ...

" Al.....I can never read you yet I can tell you are worried but it's not about you."

" Lucifer is just going through a lot and I can't do anything to help when I cause his pain. He has a dark past one he will need to tell someone so he doesn't........"

" Lucifer just locked himself up in his room nothing else ........ right?"

" He.........just find him before he does something stupid.....please."

" Man was given 4 weeks to live and your Dad had him worried. I told Husk and we both went looking for Lucifer cause we were pissed only to find him fucking drunk. He cared more about himself than Alastor, his fucking mom, Charlie, or you who relied on him to eat. Yet he just asked for Charlie so I broke the news to him that while he was off getting drunk everyone found out those 4 weeks were looking like 2. Oh, but Alastor being the great guy he was took care of you as you cried and asked about your dad. Charlie hated it just as much as all of us did." Vox saw the disbelief in Amara's eyes. " You should ask him about the funeral or maybe about the ring."

" My dad doesn't even drink. He doesn't even....." She had never even seen her dad drink.

" Basement and he only got worse after Alastor was gone ..... I only stuck around for Alastor but talk to your Dad if it comes from me you won't believe me. Alright, we need to get you back ......but Alastor even being a cold overlord loved the hell out of you kid , he refused to let Angel even touch you or me."

" Vox ...... do the scan please." Vox just nodded as they zapped off to his office. She just stood there and some light went over her then it was off. " Do .....do you think we could try tonight? Nights are easier for sneaking around."

" Haha, sure kid but I will look over the scan and look into the symbols just hit the watch when you're ready but......but talk to Lucifer if he asks where you heard redirect it to him trying to change the subject. You got a gift, Amara being able to see through people and Lucifer is no different so don't let him change the subject or get out of the conversation. Alastor wouldn't and you shouldn't either and kid......here." Vox handed Amara a copy of the picture which she held close. " You show him that photo and ask him to lie 'cause he won't, use that to get your answers if you need to. The radio demon never took anyone's shit and neither will you."

Amara was pumped as she nodded and Vox zapped her back to her room but as she looked around her dad knocked at her door. " Come in."

" Hey Froggy, how was your day?" Lucifer happily walked in as he hugged Amara.

" Alright, I guess.......I want to ask you about father." Amara sat down on the bed as she patted the spot beside her as he sat down. " I want to know about his funeral."

" Why? It was a hard day for me and everyone. We were going to bury him but when heaven showed up we found out his body vanished." Lucifer went to stand up but Amara grabbed his hands. " Amara, it was a hard day and......."

" I know it was Dad but ....for you it had to be even harder and I just want the truth Dad I am not going to judge you or think differently of you." She looked into his eyes and just saw pain. " You can talk to me, Dad."

He couldn't if she knew just how bad he got she would ask more and then she would know about all of his issues. " Amara it was a hard day but we spoke and then heaven showed up trying to take him away only his body had vanished already. They just made everything worse ........ can we go have a tea?"

" Dad, is there anything else you're not telling me?" He shook his head but there was more she could see it and it stung that he would lie to her so she pulled the picture out. " Then is there anything about that day you won't tell him?"

" H...how did you get this and....and where." It was a picture of Alastor but when he reached for it Amara pulled it back as she looked at him. " Amara please it was years ago please just drop it and let me see."

" Dad I want to know the truth please and you can hold the picture." He reached for the picture as tears fell down his face but she held her ground just like father would have.

" After he died I shut down and stayed in his bed so the funeral was his mom and Charlie planning but they told me and I couldn't do it. I told them I didn't want to go and Alastor's mom gave me this ring. He was going to ask until he heard about his time left being cut short and he didn't want to be a burden so he never asked but he said I do. So when his mom gave it to me I said I did but I still couldn't go. But after some time I could now please......please I wanna hold it...." He reached further but Amara stood up and put the picture away. " Amara please."

" I am just asking for the whole truth Dad it's not hard but you're still lying to me. Would you have lied to Father?" He shook his head as he stood up and tried to reach for the picture but she moved away. " DAD! If we can't be truthful with each other then what's the point? He hated liars yet you just looked at his picture and lied to me!"

He quickly held himself as he wiped his tears. " I......I hadn't been taking care of myself after he died so when the funeral came I was exhausted and a mess. After the ring, I wanted to be there for him so ........ so I smoked some of his stashes that helped him which helped me wash up and get dressed but when Oz came he quickly saw I was stone and got Angel to come help but after the high was gone I couldn't do it so I went back to bed to cry. Eventually, Vox who was an old friend of Alastor's forced me out. Now please....."

" You.....you got high before his funeral? Have you done that before or drank?" Amara pulled the picture out as her dad quickly sat down and cried into his hands. " Dad it has. When?"

" Amara.....please....I.... I just want to see him ...... again pl....."

She moved the picture to her Dad's face as he cried. " Now talk."

" I.....I had a problem I ...... I drank when he snapped at me when we first met after Lilith left and I was alone I drank, but I........." She would just be disgusted by him so he took a moment to get himself together as he stood up wiping his tears away. " I'm going to bed." Before she could say anything, he teleported to his room where he broke down into cries as he clung to the blanket Alastor made him all those years ago.

Like always her Dad was making excuses to get out telling her the truth and it pissed her off so she quickly washed off to help cool herself off then hit the button on the watch which made Vox appear seconds later. She put the picture in her jacket as she looked at Vox. " You were right and I need this to work so I can get the hell out of here."

" Let me guess he lied to you and picture Alastor?" Amara nodded as she zipped her jacket up. " Pathetic honestly but I will tell you everything cause no one should be lied to especially your parents." Vox zapped them to his office as he pulled Amara up a chair and told him what happend. " At least he came clean about the funeral but it was just the start. After thatapparently, he went back to his pill-popping days that he used for his depression then he fucked everything up with heaven and sent you with Alastor's mom to live with her. Charlie called me in the dead of night begging for me to help find Lucifer that he was missing so we went looking and found out he was in some place called the den in Greed. It was a myth but it was like a drug house and after making some calls Angel went in to get him only when I found them Lucifer looked almost dead and he almost was cause he went to that drug house to numb his pain only it was more then just smoking or pills.....man was doing injections. And I felt like shit 'cause I let Alastor down but.....but never could anyone see your dad being some druggie." Amara looked at him freaked out as he played hospital footage of Lucifer tied down to a bed saying how he wanted to die. " He got dark even to the point he pushed Charlie away 'cause he wanted to fucking die in that house, Charlie tried to show him that he wasn't alone that he had all of their friends and you but he didn't care. He went to rehab for a few months but after the drugs, I stayed away from him cause I was also trying to heal from losing my best friend and I loved him still."

Amara pulled the picture out and hugged it as she wiped her tears. " Why wouldn't he tell me it got that bad? I would have understood."

" I don't think he wanted you to see him that way or Charlie. I sure as hell couldn't but from what I heard a lot of themembers stopped talking to your dad over something else he did but I never found out what." Vox turned to the computer as it dinged. " So apparently I have seen those symbols....Alastor when he went full demon or made a new deal some of those symbols appeared. So my guess is we write these out in our blood and something with the void will happen but I have no idea." He handed Amara the paper back as she looked at him. " What?"

" Maybe it's how I get my powers. Can we try? I am part angel." Amara looked at the picture then Vox. " Also what's the void? I read all about it but why is it so important?"

" Kid it's where Alastor is from and you may be half angel but you're half that place too. It's crazy but it's like another hell just dark and......and terrible......I was so convinced I could do something so Alastor wouldn't die so I forced him to take me to the Void and before I knew it Charlie called me to tell me it was time. I wish I never did it Amara and then he would have had more time here or maybe......"

" Vox he said it himself you just lessened his suffering if anything you helped him find peace so you shouldn't beat yourself up for that. But could we try? I can see your scan found nothing and I just want to know I tried everything before giving up on something my father gave me." Amara looked down at the picture then Vox.

" Clever kid.........there was something but it told me to do a deeper scan which was odd........but we can try this cause I am curious." Amara agreed to do the second scan then after he teleported them to the basement as pulled a knife out and cut his hand. " You have to do it yourself so your dad doesn't come for me." She may laugh but he wasn't joking as she cut her hand and started writing as his screen showed until they made a full circle. " Okay, now what?"

" Um......OH! A sacrifice? Not an animal either I think it needs to be a sinner or something ....... I wish I had his book but ...."

" Hey it's cool we can always try again." Vox zapped a sinner down as he handed Amara the knife. " Why not make your first kill? Oh, and he raped kids and tried doing it here so I kept him locked down here for one of Val's rages. So........."

" I......I don't know Vox." Looking at the knife then the man already beaten she couldn't.

" Wow need a bitch to do a man's job now? Haha fucking pathetic hey you can come over here and suck this dick."

" Ew.......Alright, I see what you mean but ........"

" HEY! I AM HARD SO HURRY THE HELL UP! If you're good I won't rip those dumb ass ears out."

Vox just looked at her as he pointed at the guy when she looked his pants were off. " Oh, what?! What's wrong with you?! PUT YOUR PANTS ON!"

" Stop bitching and use that mouth to make me feel good now. Geez these people nowadays ...... HEY YOU FUCKING DEATH?! GET YOUR DOE ASS OVER HERE NOW!"

" Come on, Miss Radio Demon you're gonna let him talk to you that way? Geez your old man killed guys like this just cause it's the right thing to do and he refused to eat someone so disgusting." Vox zapped himself a chair as he sat down.

" Radio Demon you say? Fucking pussy vanished again I wonder if you are the reason cause you're a fucking disappointment. Now sucky."

She snapped and tossed the knife and it landed right in the guy's chest as he slowly fell to the ground as she walked over pulling it out. " Say something else asshole ."

" Fuck.........he.....he's a fag."

She looked at Vox who sat up more to watch as she looked down at him before slicing his dick off as he screamed out butas she stood up she kicked him hard. " SAY SOMETHING AGAIN ABOUT MY FATHER!" She stepped harder as he screamed and it felt amazing even finding herself laughing as she pushed harder. " Hahah do something." When she walked away Vox looked at her, happy even giving her a high five as the guy slowly died. " How about that?"

" Real psycho but so Alastor hahah he would be fucking proud kid." He pulled Amara back as the symbol started to glow red but as it got brighter, it just vanished. " Well.....did we fuck up?"

" I don't know but I wanna hurt someone else now that was amazing haha ! I didn't think I could do the killing or the screams but ..... but I wanna do it." Amara didn't even care the circle didn't work cause she had fun killing the guy.

" Oh you are him alright and I got a couple more and when your powers come out then we can have some real fun punishing sinners."

That's what they did for hours until Vox had to walk away for a phone call but she kept having fun and even tried other ideas. In the almost 20 years of being alive never had control but with this she did and it felt amazing and just the idea of having power too made it all sound even better. She even let out some of her rage and it felt amazing even more when they screamed louder and begged.

Velvette had called asking him a question but when he walked back the guy was missing his arms as he screamed out until Amara shoved the arm in the guy's mouth. " Shit kid you don't even need me but I got a notification saying the results are ready so ........finish this one up and we can go look." He had to turn around until the screaming stopped but when he looked he quickly felt sick and zapped to his bathroom as he puked then zapped back to Amara. " D...done?"

" I guess but I can't wait to do that again and with powers." She just felt alive more than she ever had before. When she looked at Vox she saw he was sick. " Oh let's go so you don't see more." Vox zapped them to his office as they sat down. " Were you like that with my Dad? Cause if so I think he kept you around for the humor."

" It's just been years since I have seen someone do that to someone. But........but when I first saw him do that a couple of times I.....I got sick but....but I eventually was good and I will be. Alastor hated to admit it but he was more Thomas than Heartfelt." Vox looked through the results of the scan so he understood.

" Whose Thomas? I know Heartfelt was his mom's last name but......" Amara looked at the screen no clue what Vox was doing.

Vox stopped what he was doing as he turned to Amara. " It was his father. Did no one tell you about him either?"

When she was little she had asked her grammie about her grandfather only she said he was dead only when she was older she was told the truth. " I know he was a bad guy and my father killed him when he was young making him his first kill. Then when my father came here he killed him for good."

" Man was more then bad to them kid but I won't get into it cause you gotta ask your family about that but......."

" I have but they only tell me some of the truth or just shut me down and I realize now all of them are hiding stuff from me and it pisses me off." Amara just wanted answers only the answers everyone else gave her weren't the full truth.

" Ugh, kid, you need to ask better questions and fight back. Alastor got his answers even from your Dad cause he didn't stop, he could see if he was pushing enough or too much. But don't take half an answer you knew you got them yet you took it cause my guess is you didn't want to fight but fight for what you wanted cause for fuck's sake this is hell. You start fighting back and then you won't be seen as some fragile doll." Vox turned to the screen and quickly looked back at Amara in shock. " W......what did Lucifer say about your powers?"

" I am going to fight back and he said it just skipped me that I didn't have any.....why?" Still, she had no idea what the screen was showing but Vox's face looked pissed but all shocked. " What did you find something out?"

" Yeah, I did........that motherfucker! He knew Alastor's wishes and he did this shit!! I'm going to fucking kill him!" Vox stood up as he yelled holding the desk until it broke.

" Hey you're not killing my Dad but what is it." She stood up as he looked at her quickly she stepped back as she saw Vox sparking.

" Lucifer's pathetic ass has a fucking dampener in you!"

Darkness was everywhere with nothing to see and the only sound was millions of screams. Then suddenly she saw red as she walked up to the bar of her cell and she saw it......the night sky of hell, it had the hell sky and she could hear something other than screams.

" Haha, it's finally time! Remember the plan my pet and if you fail you will join my last failure. Now go."

" Roo......wouldn't......wouldn't asking him where he put the staff make this faster?"

" You three are the only ones with physical forms and if he fails you will go help him. But no one is to speak to that failure besides he's screaming too much to speak hahahah!

Chapter Text

A dampener? He wouldn't do that to her, Vox said he knew that her father left her the radio demo name if she wanted it so why would he dampen her powers? Vox was ranting on and saying a bunch of shit about her Dad but she was just frozen, she trusted him and he would never do something like that to her. He knew how much she wanted to have powers, she told him how much it hurt not having a purpose and he just sat there listening but if he was he would have told her this. " No......no he wouldn't do that to me."

" KID LOOK!" Vox pointed at the screen as he zoomed into a chip in Amara's spinal cord. "It's not something simple or some tracker it's holding power, it's blocking your powers completely it's fucking made up of angelic metals." Vox took a breath as he thought about all of it. " Lucifer and Alastor fought over this and Lucifer always left saying you would never be an overlord. Alastor told me he never wanted you to not have a place in this world, to feel less than cause you deserved so much more than that. But Lucifer never budged so I guess he did it anyways and made sure you had a choice and time which is why.............holy shit......Alastor gave you 20 years to decide what you wanted before all of it was gone for good.....and Lucifer kept you locked away. I was supposed to help you see if it's what you wanted or not but........but with your power's dampened........that fucking asshole wanted to keep your powers away until it was too late."

" No.....he.....he would do that Vox. He knows how much my father means to me and how I wished he left me more." As she thought about it she quickly stood up. " Vaggie will tell me the truth 'cause if that's true her or Angel won't keep that from me. Can we go to the hotel now?"

" They are probably asleep but hell yes." Vox quickly zapped them to the hotel lobby where Angel sat with Husk at the bar.

" Hey, what the hell are you doing Vox?! Amara?!" Husk quickly walked around from behind the bar. " Amara, is he hurting you?"

" No, and I want you two to be honest with me did......did my Dad dampen my powers?" Amara saw the two quickly look at each other but neither spoke. " ONE OF YOU ANSWER ME!"

" Amara he will kill us if we answer you but......" Angel wanted to tell Amara the truth but someone spoke over him.

" He did." Vaggie was walking down with Charlie. They heard Amara yelling and rushed down. " Your powers showed when you were 6 months old and you almost killed Angel, you had hurt Lucifer so we all agreed it would be safer for everyone to dampen your powers until you were able to understand how to control them."

Charlie saw the pain in Amara's eyes as she walked over to her and everyone stayed back. " When you were a little over 3 I told him it was time to remove it and he said he would but he kept pushing the appointment one day he called and said it was done and we all felt so relieved cause we were going to force him. But when you were 9 almost 10 you told us you didn't have powers so while you were with Grammie we all sat Dad down and asked and he lied before Vaggie got him to break. But he refused to do it and I told him we would tell you or take you ourselves but he said if we did it not only would he go after everyone but he would keep you away from me and he wouldn't ever talk to me again. I couldn't lose you Amara and I knew you needed us in your life." Charlie held Amara's hands as she cried and Amara just looked at her.

" Me and Vaggie figured it out not long after that he had no intention of letting you have that choice of being the radio demon and tonight we told Charlie. We were making a plan to get that chip out cause even though you would own me, you would have a fucking choice. It's what Alastor wanted and Lucifer is just a fucking coward. That's why I don't even speak to him cause I will try to fucking kill him for everything he was doing and locking you away was his way of stopping us from talking. Man threatened to kill Angel if I told you." Husk grabbed Angel's hand as he looked at Vox. " You're the reason she knows, and that was part of your deal with Alastor, wasn't it?"

" He asked me to help Amara be the radio demon if it's what she wanted and I had 20 years to do it so when I saw her alone I went to see her. But why the hell wouldn't all of you try harder? Or just tell her and face the fucking consequences?!" Vox looked at Charlie in particular. "You're her older sister you should have told her or taken her to get the chip removed and she could have defended herself. She has been living with this lie for almost 20 fucking years! He kept her locked away as she grew up never knowing her purpose! ALASTOR NEVER WANTED THAT, HE NEVER WANTED HER TO HURT THIS WAY AND YET YOU DIDN'T STOP HER SUFFERING!! Alastor helped this hotel and gave his life for it but was that nothing to your privileged ass?"

" Enough!" Vaggie quickly stood in front of Charlie as she cried. " She tried but he left her before and the thought of losing both Amara and him destroyed her. You don't get to yell at us when you have stayed away, Alastor asked you to keep his family safe and you failed! This is a family matter so go......"

" He's staying 'cause he has been more honest to me in a few days than any of you have been my whole life." She turned to Vox. " Can you take it out or turn it off?" 

" It's in a hard place but........but I can give me the day and we can do it tomorrow night." Amara nodded as he looked at everyone. " Kid you good to go home to him or do you want to stay here?"

" I want to go home to see if he will tell me the truth but if he doesn't, I never want to see him again." She wanted to give him a chance to tell her the truth, to be what she always thought he was but if he couldn't......she couldn't ever look at him the same without seeing a liar.

" Amara, please he needs you in his life." Charlie quickly ran to Amara and hugged her. " You should know why he lied please........it was wrong but.....but he's family and family......"

" My father killed his father 'cause he was bad so the family isn't everything and liars don't ever have a reason to lie to the people they love. I will become the radio demon and if you want to stay in my life Charlie you will stop talking to Dad too. Think about it who means more to you but my feelings won't hurt if you pick him." Amara didn't hug Charlie back as she looked at Vox. " Let's go." 

They blinked and the two were gone but Charlie broke down to the floor crying. She lost Alastor and she couldn't lose her family but even she knew her Dad wouldn't tell Amara the truth. " I can't pick."

Vaggie as well as Angel sat on the floor comforting Charlie as Husk walked over. " Charlie, Lucifer has lied to you several times before and promised never to lie again, and yet he does. He did the same to Alastor even after he died but Amara will need you so she doesn't turn into him. Vox is showing her how he will turn her into Alastor but having you and Alastor's mom will give her people to hold onto, to trust, to love." Husk knelt down as all of them looked at him but he looked at Charlie. " If she cuts Lucifer out of her life she won't ever let him back in but maybe that side of her that is Lucifer will hold onto you if you have her back and love her. Your Dad had years to tell you and you tried but it's time you let him go to, for Amara."

" For Amara."

How could she sleep knowing that her Dad had been keeping something so big from her, something that her father left for her? No excuses or lies anymore she was getting an answer and if he lied it was over. Just in case she packed a bag and made sure she had everything of importance. So when morning came and she finished she took a look in the mirror and then at her frog. " It's time and I will make you proud papa." She took a moment before walking to her Dad's room as he was putting his jacket on.

" Oh hey, Froggie I have a few places to go do you want to come? The sin's miss seeing you and I can even let you spend some time with Oz after." He buttoned his coat but when he looked at Amara she didn't look like her usual self. " Froggie what's wrong?"

" I want you to be honest with me Dad. Do I have powers?" When he stepped closer she stepped back. 

" I.......I don't know, do you? Froggie you just never showed them sometimes they come later in life but are they showing?" Just a few more months he needed to keep this up.

" No but if I had them would you tell me?"

" Of course, I know how much it would mean to you but I have no idea how to know. You may be my blood Amara but you are also his and it's difficult." He took a step to her she just backed away so something was going on.

" Did Father leave me anything else but my frog? Honesty Dad please." He was lying, why did he have to lie it was killing her to see him play it off as nothing.

" Amara where are these questions coming from you never asked me so much and........."

" Did he or not and don't change the topic." He just stood there looking at her.

Alastor used to say the same thing so hearing it again after so long came to him in a shock. " I don't think you should read any more of those newspapers their changing you and......."

" DAD!" He jumped he really jumped when she yelled. " Tell me did he leave me anything else?! He told you to never break my heart or make me cry so answer me, Dad." He was about to speak but she could see it was a lie and she didn't want him to lie. " Last night you said you were tired and got out of the conversation but I am not letting you out of this Dad. You keep me locked up in here with no sense of society and I......I can't even stay away long without you calling or keeping me in your room with you. You lost the man you love and I get that hurts Dad but he was my father who I will never get to meet, I grew up hearing all these stories about him but just those alone had me in love with him. But I am and not him, you can't replace him with me so tell me to fucking truth."

" I don't know where this is coming from and I think it's from that low-life girl you call a friend but you don't get to talk to me this way Amara. You may be an adult but I am still your Dad and we have had this discussion over and over again and........."

" Alice didn't do anything it was about time I stood up for myself but all I am asking for is the truth is that hard for you? Are you not capable of telling someone the truth or have you always been a liar? Cause I know how much Father hated liars, how he killed them and saw them as disgusting beings who shouldn't live. But he loved you was he wrong to do that? Were you just lying to him the whole time you knew him? Perhaps you used him like you use me?" It was when he slowly started to cry and hold himself she knew she was getting somewhere. " You where that ring that symbolizes that love but....if you lied or broke promises doesn't that just ruin the whole point of that ring? He never wanted any of us to suffer or be upset yet I have lived almost 20 years with no place in the world, I am only known as his daughter and no one.........no one knows me as yours."

" Amara please don't say that he.....he loved me and I might have broken a few promises I made but......"

" You did? Which ones? Cause I would hope if it was any and especially it wouldn't be his dying wishes would it? Cause that would be terrible hell if the person I loved did that after I died I sure would hate them. So......did he leave me anything else Dad?" He was sobbing which only showed he was guilty over everything she said if not more.

He was going to tell her just so he knew Alastor didn't hate him for his lies but it was far too late. If he came this far he would make it to the end so he wiped his tears as he grabbed his phone. " This conversation is over with and you can kiss going anywhere goodbye Amara. I understand you are upset but using your father on me is just cold. You don't do that to people you love Amara. I have to go before I'm late."

Right as he grabbed his phone and opened the portal she spoke. " You're right you don't do that to people you love Dad so look in the mirror." She walked out not giving him another look but when she got into her room she grabbed her frog and broke down into tears. " Papa I need you, please!! Why did you have to leave me!?" Tears were shedding for the man who was supposed to keep from ever crying, most of her tears fell because of him not anymore. She stood up whipping her face and grabbed the watch. " He lied to me for too long and this time it was the last straw." She hit the button and seconds later Vox appeared. " I want to stay with you he will look for me at the hotel and force me back here so I need to be somewhere he won't look. They can't know either."

" Let me guess he lied to you?" Vox didn't need much to see she had been crying but she looked at him pissed not about him but for Lucifer. " Well, good news I may be able to remove those things sooner it's almost done, and once it's out we are going to make him pay for everything he did."

Fighting her dad was a losing fight and no matter what her powers were it wasn't a fight to fight. " No his worst fear is being alone and that's what he will be or.....or he will lose the last piece of my father he has left. Fighting someone who is broken is pointless.

Charlie distracted herself from everything by digging into the exercises and making sure everyone was happy. She had thought about calling her dad to warn him but Vaggie said if she did, Amara would never forgive her so she let it be. But she still had the smallest amount of hope her dad would come around to telling Amara the truth. After hours and everyone finishing up dinner, she was getting ready for games when her Dad appeared a complete mess. " Dad? What are you doing here?"

" Amara, is she here? She wasn't at home when I got home and no one saw her leave. No one was even near the palace so she didn't......" He had come home ready to talk but when he went to Amara's room her radio and frog were gone which only meant she was too but he looked everywhere but nothing so the hotel was the next place. " Is she here? Her stuff was missing.......maybe someone took her? Or she was just......"

Charlie looked back at Vaggie who sent everyone to their rooms and once everyone cleared out she had her Dad sit down. " Did you talk to Amara today Dad?"

" Yeah, but she was so different and said all this hurtful stuff about Alastor not........" He knew Alastor loved him and still would.

Husk saw Charlie was about to go nice on Lucifer but he looked at Vaggie pissed and walked over. " She knows about you dampening her powers and wanted to give you a chance to come clean. You lied to her fucking face knowing she could see through you like everyone else! You did a fucked up thing and now you lost her and you know what......Alastor would fucking hate you if he......"

" Husk that's enough he is hurting enough." Charlie sat down as she held her Dad as he started to cry.

" Babe I am with Husk here as much as you want to make him feel better he messed up and needs to face the consequences. Lucifer, Alastor warned you not to break her trust and you did but she asked us to pick between you or her and I am with her." Vaggie looked at Husk and Angel as they nodded.

" W...wait how did she find out? It's impossible." Lucifer wiped his tears as he looked at Charlie who slowly stood up. " Charlie, please."

" Dad you know Alastor always planned ahead and he made a deal with someone to help Amara be the radio demon if it was what she wanted and it's what she wants." Vaggie held her hand as Angel grabbed her other. " You have lied to her for too long, you have lied to me when you promised several times to stop, you promised Alastor yet you lied to his little girl. She needs family and......and I understand what it feels like to be lied to not on the level you did but.......I am picking her Dad." Her phone started to ring and when she looked it was Vox. " I have to take this but Dad.....give her some time and maybe she will come around but......leave her and me alone until we reach out." 

As Charlie ran off to answer the phone Husk pulled Lucifer to his feet. " We told you this would happen but you didn't listen to us so enjoy being alone I don't give a shit if your king but fuck you it should have been you who died not Alastor."

" W...wait wait! Where is Amara I at least should know that." No one said anything as he looked at Angel hoping almost praying, he would answer him. " Angel, please she's my little girl....."

" Dad I will take care of her but until she says so leave us alone." Charlie walked over to Vaggie and whispered in her ear before looking at her Dad. " Force your way into her life and she will never forgive you and if you try.....I will call Alastor's mom and tell her what you did." She walked up to her dad as he cried. " Be king is all you can do but your role as a parent is gone for the moment now I have to go." She just walked out.

Lucifer looked at everyone but they just looked away so he went home not to his room but to Amara's as he cried into her pillow. " I'm so sorry Froggie I.....I should have never done that......I need you back please."

Vox had gotten Amara settled in a room away from Valentino or Velvette and while she made herself comfortable, he finished up what he needed. Not before Amara cooked her feelings out which he didn't mind but as he told her what was going to happen, while she looked fine he knew she wasn't so while she went to her room he called Charlie. He told her what he was going to do and that Amara would love to know she had her sister's support but only if she had cut Lucifer out which she did. When he walked back into his lab Amara was sitting there with her frog which he hadn't seen in years. " I hope it's okay but I called Charlie and she's on the way here. She talked to Lucifer already and she picked you kid 'cause you have never hurt her the way Lucifer has."

" My....my life would have been so different if my father never died if my dad never lied.........I just want to hold him and talk to him and know he understands me. That......that I will make him proud." She may be an adult but never too old for her frog, for the very thing her father even sick made for her. All those hard times her frog was there to comfort her because he made it for her. " I know this is childish but could I hold it while it's extracted?"

" It's not that bad hell........I sleep in shark pajamas when I'm alone and my pet sharks were there for me when Al died I spent hours up there with them and even started working from there but they were comforting. You know Alastor for my last birthday before I fucked everything up, he got them for me? They are old but I made sure they will never die and they live a happy life with me." Vox sat down with Amara as he looked at the frog it was worn down and dull but Alastor made it. 

" Then you should never let those sharks go and don't worry this can be our little secret. Scary overlords don't need a shark or frog for comfort it's a weakness an enemy will use against us. But I can't sleep without it and I know it's old but........I know he made this with love for me." Amara laid her head on Vox's shoulder as she looked at her stuffed frog.

Vox just laid his head gently on hers until he heard someone knock when he sat up it was Charlie walking in. " I should get it ready while you two talk."

Charlie sat down by Amara but before Amara said anything she just hugged her. " I love you and I will be here for you no matter what."

She hugged Charlie back. " Thanks.......are you sure you can handle not seeing Dad? I don't want you to......"

" I won't he lied to me for too long and you stood up for us but some time to himself to see what he did is what he needs for a while. But let's not worry anymore about him alright? We are getting that chip out and you are going to destroy it so no one ever puts it back. Also, the hotel has your back in whatever you choose." She gently moved Amara's hair from her face as she saw her ear lay flat against her head. " You know how badass you're going to be out there? You make sure hell never thinks less of any women and be the boos bitch I know you can just.....just don't forget about me."

" Haha, how could I you will be at every radio tower trying to find me." She hugged Charlie tightly. " I appreciate you being here Charlie and for now on no more lies, please."

" No more lies there gross." They both laughed even Vox as he walked over.

" That's cute but let's get that chip out. It will be quick and precise all you have to do is lay back and in and out then done. Your powers and everything should kick in seconds after." Vox saw Charlie's fear and he walked over. " Just be there that's all you can do and kid just lay on your side." He helped Amara lay down as he started to move her hair.

" Hey Vox......don't fuck with my ears and I mean it." Sure she was clinging to her frog but everyone laughing made the room less tence. When Charlie sat down looking at her she grabbed her hand. " It's okay Papa's here with us."

" I am glad I was worried when you had the thing put in so taking it out and you're awake is scary." She didn't dare look over at what was making the beeping sounds but she held Amara's hand tighter. " Why do you look so calm?"

" Haha maybe cause after this I get to be everything I have ever wanted to be, no more hiding or being scared." She flinched when she felt something sharp but pushed through so Charlie wouldn't freak out but quickly she felt something sharper which made her close her eyes as she held Charlie's hand tighter. Then seconds after it was over she looked at Charlie who looked like she was about to cry so she opened her arms as Charlie leaned in and hugged her. " I'm okay Charlie it's done."

Vox saw Amara starting to get up but stopped her when he saw her quickly exhausted. " Hey just lay there for a bit we have plenty of time to see what your powers are."

" But....I'm fine.......and...." Sitting up quickly made her feel exhausted but laying there she just felt cold and it just felt colder to the point she was shivering. 

" Vox she's burning up." Charlie could feel Amara shaking but when she felt her forehead it was burning. " What's going on?" 

Vox didn't have to feel their forehead to know cause her ears laid completely flat. " It was an outcome but with her powers being suppressed for so long it was going to take a lot out of her so we should get her to bed and after some sleep and maybe something to help with the fever she should be better." He zapped them all to Amara's room at the tower as Charlie quickly tucked Amara in. " You can stay if you would like. Her body just has to adjust and with that half of Alastor, it's going to hit hard since it's not used to being mixed with angelic powers."

Charlie wasn't even going to ask to stay as she quickly got into the bed and Amara slowly moved to curl up to her as she held her frog tightly. " Vox makes sure anything important is shut down when she was little before the chip when she would cry everything would break that was plugged into the point we turned the power box off so we didn't have to unplug everything." Vox nodded then zapped away as she waved her hand to turn the radio on as she laid down to hold Amara. " You tell me if it's too much and we will get you something for the pain alright?" Amara didn't answer her but she carefully scratched behind Amara's ear which helped Amara sleep after a few hours she heard her belting out which started off soft but quickly got louder to the point Vox came down. " Vox what did we do?"

" The right thing her body just has to adjust the more power the worse it will be and......fuck.....it's Alastor and Lucifer's kid it's going to be a lot. Don't worry I got a doctor coming to help make sure she's not in pain but you're doing good." Vox walked over as he felt her cheek and it was burning which worried him which he didn't show so he gently scratched Amara's back which she seemed to like so he didn't stop until there was a knock. When the door opened the doctor walked in. " Can you just help make sure she's not in pain and help with the fever?"

" Of course but you know who would help it would be Lucifer....."

" NO!" 

When Amara yelled the lights all went out and they all looked at each other but Charlie just held Amara closer. " It's okay we won't call him, just rest." She looked at the doctor as the lights slowly came back on but the guy looked terrified. " She won't hurt you but please just help her and don't say his name."

" Right well from what Vox told me over the phone her body is just adjusting to the surges of powers going through her. From what I know about her dad she is in for a long night but I can help her sleep so she's not in as much pain but it will get worse before it gets better. I pulled her file from the hospital cause this could easily be solved by her going to heaven if she's more Lucifer but if it's Alastor........only being where he's from would make this hurt less."

" No she stays here and we never wanted to know who......" Charlie stopped herself as she felt a wetness on her shirt when she looked down it was Amara crying. " Okay tell us."

" Geez......." He adjusted his glasses as he looked. " Normally, the parent who carries gets more but.......she is almost 70% Alastor......we should get her to sleep to help with the pain and start fluids cause this is going to get a lot worse."

" Why would it get worse? If she's genetically more Alastor wouldn't it be better?" Vox didn't think it would be this bad but seeing her this way made him feel shitty even if it was the right thing.

" We don't know much about the void but just like when she was born she relied on Alastor to get out of Lucifer and then to live. But we don't have Alastor here to help and the angelic parts have been in control for so long........ let's just say that this just has to run its course and she is young and healthy so it's going to be okay. I will just make sure she stays strong so her body adjusts." 

Charlie kept telling herself it was the right thing to do but seeing Amara like this stung. But after the doctor gave her some injections, she seemed better. Just like their dad would have she didn't let her go and watched everything the doctor did and asked what everything was he was giving her. Vox sat beside the bed watching Amara and the doctor, making sure she didn't hurt any more than she should and he made sure the radio stayed on even brought Amara's baby blanket which she clung to like her stuffed frog. Vox let her get some sleep while he watched Amara and they slept in shifts but it had to be barely even morning when the radio started to blare waking her up it flipped through stations and songs until nothing made them both look at Amara but she was mumbling. " Vox what happend?"

" I.....I can't get a signal on anything can you?" Vox pulled his phone out but nothing and Charlie had nothing either as he turned to the radio, suddenly loud screams started to blare not just in the room but throughout the rings to the point they were covering their ears until it stopped. " Shit...."

" What?" Charlie quickly sat up as she snapped a wet cloth to wipe Amara's sweat.

" All the power in the rings is out." He could reach the ring but a power outage like that only happend once before with Alastor. " Charlie I know you don't want to leave but the sins will come looking for the source and your dad will too." He went through camera footage from around the city until he saw Lucifer flying around the city. " Charlie he's looking you need to get him to go home before he finds her and makes it worse. I will watch her but he sees me and he will fucking kill me for doing this."

" Vox you did the right thing but okay but don't touch her ear she only lets a small few." She looked down at Amara as she rubbed her cheek. " I will be right back alright I just have to deal with Dad but Vox will be here and he won't touch your ears. I love you." She kissed her forehead and then slid out of bed as she ran out. But she waited until she was away from the tower before yelling out for her Dad. It took a few tries before he saw her and flew down.

He had passed out from crying but woke up when the radio screamed but when he started to worry he ran to look out at the city just as the sin's started to blow his phone up. The power in every ring was out which only could be two people but Alastor was gone only leaving Amara so he quickly went out looking for Amara as he did he heard Charlie yelling for him so he went to her. " Amara, where is she?"

" Dad go home it's fine. She is just adjusting to her.....powers." Charlie saw the fear in her Dad's eyes. " Sorry, Dad but she doesn't want you there so please tell the sin's it will pass shortly."

" Charlie she needs me there, I know she's upset but that amount of power just......."

"It's been hours and we are handling it but doesn't need you there I asked and she needs Alastor but he's gone. So she just has to adjust the long way." She looked around as the city's lights turned back on slowly. " I won't tell you again Dad but don't look for her if you ever want to have a relationship with her again."

Lucifer held himself as he looked around. " Is she okay?"

" I can't tell you Dad but I need to get back she wants me there." Charlie looked at her dad as he wiped his tears and started to turn to leave. " Dad........it's painful but we have a doctor who helped make it not as painful so she's sleeping through it." He smiled at her before flying back to the palace as she ran back to the tower and to Amara only as she ran up the stairs the lights all started to flicker. When she ran in Amara was crying out for Alastor which quickly had her in tears as she hurried over to Amara. " It's okay I'm here Amara."

" Papa........papa!"

Charlie saw Vox standing on the side in tears as she quickly laid down in the bed and held Amara as she cried into her. " Shhhh.....it's okay he's here with us always Amara." She watched as the doctor put something in her IV and slowly the lights stopped as she went back to sleep. " Why did she wake up?"

" Her body is burning through the meds cause it's meant for sinners. Alastor always had stronger medications and he wasn't at full strength and Lucifer......he wasn't either. Amara is getting stronger as the hours pass but that's a good thing, her body is adjusting to the changes but she will need to take it easy when she gets better. Her body will be exhausted and she needs to eat. She is quite thin and from the records so was Alastor so she needs to eat a lot more before she goes through hunger pains or worse."

" You have to be joking with me."

" What?" Charlie was scratching behind Amara's ears as she slept against her while she looked at Vox.

" Your Dad is here." Vox looked at Charlie who quickly sat up as Amara started to cry out. " Stay she needs you, Charlie. I will deal with him once and for all."

" Vox please don't kill him it's his daughter of course he wants to be here for her. I understand you're pissed but he is alone for the first time in 21 years so he is paying the price Vox. Alastor wouldn't want you to kill him so please don't if not for me then Amara and Alastor." Charlie didn't get an answer as Vox zapped away.

Vox appeared as Lucifer was about to walk down the hall. " Thought Charlie told you to go home Lucifer."

" I should have fucking known you got into her head! She never questioned me before or ran away before! Now this!" Lucifer balled his fist tightly as he looked at Vox. " Move I am seeing my daughters."

" She doesn't want you here. Neither of them do, Lucifer. You lied to her when she even gave you a chance to come clean, Lucifer, she wanted you to be honest for once but no you couldn't, so you can't go in there. Alastor asked me to help his family and protect them, and I am. You have hurt those girls enough so if you want to hurt them more kill me but otherwise get the hell out of here."  If being a parent felt like this.....maybe he should consider it."

Lucifer took a breath as he calmed down. " Look I just want to see her, please and make sure she's okay. I can see the lights it happened with Alastor and I can feel something changing in Amara so please. I won't say anything I just want to see her." He held his hands out to Vox as he walked over to him.

" You don't make me feel bad 'cause what you did was the worst thing I could think of to that girl Lucifer. You say you love her but you tried to take something that wasn't your choice, something Alastor left for her so she had a place but you tried to take it from her. So no you can't go in there and I wanted to kill you but Amara said no that you being alone was worse than death or some fight. She has Charlie but if she finds out you came she will drop Charlie from her life I have seen her work Lucifer and she will be just like him but she won't have to be the heartless version if she has Charlie." Lucifer seemed to understand but just looking at him pissed him off so he punched him in the face knocking him to the ground. "  That's from Alastor, asshole." He zapped away but he made sure he saw Lucifer vanish.

Like the doctor said it did get better over time and thankfully so. The radio glitched a few more times, the power in Pride went out a couple of times, and at times the room started glowing green just like Alastor's. By morning Amara was waking up but she hardly moved so she called Rosie and told her everything as she came over, making them some breakfast as Vox got some work done. But Amara wouldn't eat as much as she and Rosie tried; she said the smell made her sick so they stopped. Rosie tried different things until something she made worked and they fed her but she could hardly sit up without groaning in pain. 

After a couple hours and Rosie left she got Amara up. She insisted on taking a shower since she was covered in sweat. So she sat on the bed just in case Amara needed her as the help changed the bedding. When Amara walked out she was still weak but she was feeling fine and wanted to even go see Vox. She held Amara as they walked to see Vox who was in his office. " Hey Vox someone wanted to come see you."

Vox looked around to see Amara and as happy as he was to see her up he was still worried as Charlie helped her sit down. " You should be resting not coming up here kid."

" Well, I was tired of being in bed, and besides while I was in the shower, I snapped and looked." She snapped her fingers and a green flame appeared. " Oh I think of something and snap it happen it's how I got changed heheh. This is exciting but I wanted to tell you cause.....cause without you I wouldn't have these powers much less a real shot at life."

" Charlie I am sure you have to head home I can call you if anything happens." Vox was going to wait but showing never hurt.

Amara looked up at Charlie. " It's okay if you need to go but thank you for being here it means a lot to have you here for me. I know I scared the shit out of you so go spend some time with Vaggie and maybe think again about making me an auntie."

" Haha you're all over the place but I will. Vox I am trusting you with my sister you screw up and I will cast hell itself on you understand?" Charlie hugged Amara carefully as she stood up she looked at Vox who nodded. " I love you and don't kill him......he is fragile." 

" What?" The two just laughed as Charlie walked away. " Anyways.......Alastor gave me something to give you when you were ready to decide now I am just showing you but you can't tell anyone unless you're ready to take it." Vox walked over to Amara as he zapped them to the lower basement which was one large safe. 

" Woah what is this place?" As she looked back it was a massive safe with symbols written all over it. 

" Amara, me, and Alastor made this so no one could find what's inside, not heaven, not Lucifer, and not anyone from the void. No one was getting into this thing but me. While I made the tech he made sure no one was able to find this and trust me when I saw everyone had been looking for this, heaven almost got close but the only way down was by zapping down and it's too bright for some weak void person to get through." As he opened the door there it was but he helped Amara walk over. " Alastor on his last good day told me to come to his door at midnight when I did Alastor handed me this.......he made sure this place was safe weeks in advance and even called in his favor with Carmilla Carmine for the impenetrable safe. This was part of our deal but Amara this staff draws its power from the void it's a powerful tool in your hands to me it's nothing but to you it will center that power just like you have and will make the impossible.....possible."

Amara was going to reach for it but Vox stopped her. " This is the staff everyone looked for but I don't understand why they wanted it so bad."

" Well he didn't tell me but from the funeral, I guess heaven was scared a sinner could wield his powers or that you would use it to get revenge for them creating the thing that killed Alastor in the worst fucking way." He picked the staff up as Amara watched. " See I don't get anything from it but you would........you are looking not touching cause I am pretty sure when you do heaven will know."

" Then I guess we should start training so I can be ready."

Chapter Text

It had been a week since he saw Amara last, and 6 days since Charlie. He could hardly get himself out of Amara's bed as he held onto the blanket Alastor had made. Sin had called but he never answered. He tried working, but nothing got him out of bed to the point he wasn't taking his meds anymore, so he was crying all the time, and at night, the nightmares returned. The fall to hell, his family in heaven's disgusted looks at him, the den, Alastor's death, then Amara and his last conversation, but all of it kept him awake, all of it kept him afraid.

To the point of days of no sleep and no meds to keep him sane, the dreams became real, he saw his brothers circle the bed and call him a failure, Amara asking him why he didn't love her and how heartbroken she was, Charlie telling him to leave her and Amara alone, Vox saying him being alone was worse than death, but all of it had him screaming for it all to stop. Vox sat on the bed, telling him he should have died and not Alastor, how everyone's pain was because of him, that he broke Amara, and how Alastor hated him, but it was too much; no matter how loud he yelled, he kept talking. " Please........PLEASE STOP!!"

He had done everything in his power not to drink the visions away or run off to find some pill or anything to make them stop but this was too much. He couldn't handle it anymore but when Vox finally stopped, as he looked up from under the pillow, Amara sat there. " Froggie? Are.....are you really here?"

" Did I do something wrong to deserve what you did? Was I defective or something? Was Papa's death a turning point that made me become an obligation rather than something you loved? I am your flesh and blood Dad, I am made up of Papa too so maybe if you didn't want me to be him then you should have just removed him from me totally."

" I....I love you, Amara, and I loved raising you and being there for your first, being there when you needed someone to hold you when you missed him or......." He was still crying, but Amara just smiled at him, which he hated how coldly she looked at him as if he were no one.

" I spent my life taking care of you, the nights you cried, I came to you, saying I missed you when really I just wanted you to shut the hell up. I was a child who you just used to feel Alastor again, well, Dad.....he died, and you know you broke every promise to him, yet you wear that ring. Hell, you barely lasted a few weeks before fucking someone else."

" Stop please.....I.... I didn't make your childhood bad. I was there , we dressed up, we had family days we........ " He slowly held himself tighter as she moved closer to him with the same cold smile.

" Then why hide who I was? Why lie to me my whole life? You knew what Alastor meant to me yet you lied several times to my face. You broke my heart like you did Charlie and you did his. You let my father die! You didn't try harder to keep him here for me! You failed me! I am suffering because of you!! I AM IN PAIN DAD! You get to live on while my whole life has been held back from me my whole life, you tried to take that life away but you lay here crying like a baby when Alastor asked you not to do this. Just add it to the list of everything you broke with him and Dad......marriage is until death and he is dead. You just bring me pain and if you want my pain to stop then you stop living."

" Y .... you're young and you still have time to......"

" Time to what? Live? Cause I don't know how to because of you. You should just kill yourself so I am not suffering anymore by you."

" No......no you're not real ..... you're just my head ...... " He covered his face with the pillow but she didn't stop so he wrapped himself in his wings.

" Real manly of you, Dad. Good thing I wasn't a boy. This is just sad and you want hell to respect a man who does this? You want anyone to respect you when you're just a fat fucking liar! YOU ARE NOTHING WITHOUT ME AND CHARLIE AND WE ARE NEVER FORGIVING YOU!! You just bring us more pain when parents aren't supposed to hurt their kids yet......yet you have for both of our lives. You want me to stop, you want our pain to stop?"

" YES!!"

" Then get your ass to your bathroom and get in the tub."Lucifer just wanted it all to stop so he teleported to his bathroom as he turned the water on. " Dad you don't deserve warm water."

He hated himself for listening, but he needed her to stop, so he turned it on cold as he snapped his clothes off. " Amara, please, I.... I am sorry,  please......Please, I want to be good for you both and ..... "

" How can I trust you when you have lied so many times before? Eve rything that comes out of this disgusting mouth is lies. Now get in.......NOW!"

It was so cold and he tried to stop but she kept screaming until he was sitting in the ice-cold water shaking. " Please .... it......so... so cold."

" Wanna warm it up use yourself to do it."

He didn't understand until he saw her holding a razor which quickly had him backing up. " No.....no I don't wanna please!"

" Then give into the cold and water. Head all the way under and stay."

No, he couldn't do it he covered his ears. " Go away ...... GO AWAY!!!" He just kept yelling until his voice was sore and his shaking worsened but when he looked there he was ...... Alastor. " Love?"

" Hello, Mon Cher. It's been a long time since we last spoke hasn't it?" Lucifer just weakly nodded as he cried silently. " I have been watching you Lucifer and as much as I hated it I knew you couldn't keep those promises but you kept one ......you were there for our little girl . Who has grown up so much Lucifer and you .....you look practically the same as the day we met."

" I.....I'm so sorry for everything and...."

" I know you are but Lucifer our little girl is in pain because you kept something I wanted to give her away from her. I didn't give it to her to hurt you or her, I did it so she had a purpose so she never felt like less cause she is so much more than just our daughter Lucifer. The Lucifer I knew would have never done something so cruel to some they loved much less their own blood." Alastor stood up as he looked at Lucifer holding himself shivering. " Lucifer you don't think I want to be here for her, to see her grow up, to hold her the way you two do? Do you think I want to be alone? It's awful and I would give anything just to hold my daughter again to tell her I love her or give her advice. I missed everything about Lucifer and I will miss her whole existence. I fought to get to hell to be who I was then I found you and fell in love and had a child who I fell in love with, I wanted to be a father, a good one, one I never had. But it was taken from me in the most painful way and I have to live my eternity watching from the side and I can never do anything more. Do you know how many nights I wanted her to cry because of you or because she missed me? It's worse than any void Lucifer and I am alone, it's no paradise if anything it's a hell I wouldn't wish on anyone."

" No......no love please don't say that. I....." The only thing that helped give him comfort in Alastor's death was that he wasn't in pain, that he was happy and free.

" I'm sorry, mon cher but I can't lie to you. It's lonely where I am and I remember all of it, all of that pain, everything that man did......"

Lucifer forgot about Diego and tried to reach for Alastor but he jumped making him jump. " Love...I.....I don't want you to be lonely or in pain."

" Then......then could you come with me? We could be together I miss holding you as you sleep and hearing that almost child-like laugh or that apple scent you always have." Alastor sat down on the side of the tub and he grabbed Lucifer's hand. " I can't stay long or he will come for me."

" I miss you so much but...... but I need to make things right with our girls , I need to be there for them." He missed his touch it was so warming.

" Lucifer please I can't handle him anymore and it hurts too much."

Lucifer never saw Alastor afraid but he was just like he had been with Roo as his bathroom door opened. Alastor quickly stood up but as he tried to look through a red chain formed around Alastor's neck pulling him away as he yelled his name but when he tried to get up Adam stood there covered in black blood that dripped from his exsorcist mask. " No.....no go away..........LEAVE US ALONE!!" Everything with black for a moment only when it faded he was in his bed tucked in when he tried to get up someone stopped him when he looked it was Oz. " Ozzy?"

" Please lay down you took a bad fall Luci but yeah it's me. Your guards called me saying you were screaming but when I got to the bathroom I guess you slipped and fell. Bel said you just needed to rest and gave you something small for the pain. But she saw you hadn't been taking your meds do you need to get help cause I will call heaven myself and......"

" No......Amara found out about the dampener and her and Charlie asked me to stay away from them." Slowly he told Oz everything that happend with Amara in his dream. " Oz he's in a good place, right? That was just my head, right?Please.....please I can't....."

" Hey......we don't know but didn't Sera tell you he was probably reborn on Earth?"

He nodded as he held Oz's hand. " What.....what if he's being hurt there? He was so afraid and I only ever saw him like that when he talked about Roo or he br ou ght her to me. Then......then Amara......"

" Look you hit your head pretty hard so get some sleep and we will talk alright? Bel left you a med organizer so I will do it for you so it's easier than just opening bottles."

" Haha, I leave them open 'cause......cause I can't.....open them." Slowly he gave into the sleep and curled up to a pillow as he slept.

Training for most start off easy but for her, everything was easy almost too easy. Everything Vox tried came off as easy to the point they started fighting each other in just a few days. Vox didn't go easy on her either and she loved it even when she fell or got hit cause it just drove her to be stronger until day 2 she beat him and from then she won every fight even Charlie watched as Husk and Angel tried even got Vox to team up with them but she won again. The only downside was she was always so hungry while she ate more than ever nothing seemed to keep her full. To the point afte r a day of fighting, she vanished to Rosie's only she ended up inside when she meant outside. But Rosie didn't seem to care and quickly sat her down. " Sorry about not knocking the shadow thing is hard to get just right but I wanted to ask for your help."

" Of course dear but first let me make you something to eat you look thinner than you did a week ago dear."

" Auntie.........I can't stay full anymore before it was easy but now nothing seems to work and last night I spent it holding myself as my stomach growled but it hurt a lot." Amara didn't want to go through that again and she d idn 't want to worry anyone else or else they might make her stop when she was so close.

Rosie quickly grabbed two containers, walked into the living room and sat down. " Dear close your eyes and open your mouth. I want you to tell me which one tastes better." She fed Amara one thing from one container and then another from the next which she didn't seem to like much. " How did you like those?"

Amara thought back as she sipped the tea Rosie poured her. " Mmm the second one wasn't that good but the first was amazing Rosie could I have more?"

" Of course, I wouldn't say no to you but you should know it's a sinner as in the people." Amara quickly froze mid-bite. " Alastor was the same way before he realized it was that or those pains you felt but Alastor was as stubborn as they come and tried to fight it but eventually caved even falling in love with the taste of deer. Hehe, when I found out he wasn't even from hell I just laughed with him cause he made that whole fuss. After all, he didn't like the idea of eating people yet he wasn't even from here. Oh, he always knew how to make a woman laugh to the point of tears." She grabbed Amara's hands gently as she looked her in the eyes. " You should feel ashamed of yourself when you simply do it for survival. I could just bring you some already done weekly so you have this and regular foods but dear......don't hide that wonderful girl you are just because you're ashamed. Besides, you're not alone for hell's sake dear there's a whole town full of us who eat sinner just like you and if one day you wanna try deer we can."

All she could do was hug Rosie as she just thanked her for being amazing and so cool. She stayed there chatting with Rosie telling her about her training as she finally ate to the point she felt full but Rosie sent her back to the tower with a large container of sinner meat which she happily took. And like Rosie said it worked no more feeling hungry or pains and it showed the next day in training to the point Vox said she was ready to hit the streets. She stayed in the shadows so no one saw her and after hours she managed to shock Vox with 5 new contracts when she was supposed to go out to scare. " So what's next?"

What was next? The kid could handle her own sure she didn't know how to summon her soul or use her hearing to her advantage and a few things but she could learn it over time. " Look you have done great but this is a big decision that will change your life, everyone will challenge you, and say shit because you got the role by being his kid."

" Anyone says anything then they have to say it to my face cause no one will say shit about me or my family. But Vox I want this, killing is still a choosy thing but over time I will get better. I just need the staff." Everything she was fine with but killing just to kill didn't sit right with her, slaughtering people for just looking at her or just having an option on her wasn't a reason to be killed, and no matter what she couldn't get over it but she couldn't tell Vox or Charlie. " Also just so I earn my place I am going to stay at one of my father's radio towers."

" Yeah that's smart but I won't go easy on you and Mammon's fighting ring is in a month so you need to be ready for anything cause everyone will want your head on a stick. Let's get you that staff." Vox zapped them to the safe as he opened it. " Just until you're used to it stay in the tower and whatever you do, don't let anyone take it or even hold it not even Charlie." He grabbed the staff as he looked at it and quickly remembered all the times Alastor hit him with it, twirled it in his face as he walked away, and walked so classy with it......all of it just flooded though. " He didn't tell me how to work it so you're on your own but kid heaven is after this so be careful. You see one of them leave it in shadow or whatever he did with it but as ready as you are you aren't for a fight with heaven."

" I will besides don't fight a fight you won't win." As Vox handed it to her she couldn't help but feel her father as if he was beside her, her power felt calmer than ever. " I appreciate everything you did Vox and....."

" Oh shit Vel would kill me if I forgot, she heard me on the phone and I told her everything and she made you a surprise whatever the hell that means. But she will kill me if I don't take you to her."

She just laughed as the staff faded away. " I do love a surprise." Vox zapped them up to Velvette's work room but as she stood there folding her sweater Velvette walked in.

" Oh wow she really does look like both of them it's unfortunate you didn't get his eyes , it's what scared everyone most. Anyways I love to see another woman in a men's field and we have to help each other out and we can call this a welcome gift." Velvette turned and pointed to a door. " The Radio Demon would never be caught dead in this hideous outfit and it has to be burned."

" Hey, my sister and Grammie got these for me and how am I supposed to just trust what's behind that door won't attack me or worse?" Nothing was wrong with her sweater and it had pockets.

" Yeah, red flag doll and I want you to be an overlord cause what the fuck else would you be? A fucking emotional doll? Haha, get in there and change." Velvette sat down on her phone as Amara walked into the room, but Vox stood there. " Relax, you'll love it, which is why Val doesn't know so sit." She sat there scrolling thing her social when she heard the door open as Amara walked out smiling. " Like it?"

" Haha, it's just like my father's but different? My aunt Rosie took one of his old suits and tailored it to fit but I hardly wore it cause of my dad and me being scared to ruin it. But this......" Amara looked at Vox, who stood up looking at her as she kept her hands behind her back. " Is something wrong?"

Words wouldn't form as he slowly put a hand on Amara's shoulder as he looked at her. " He would be so proud of you kid and everything you have done to get here ........geez with that on you look just like him besides for the blond and your eyes but...... "

" Fuck Vox don't fucking cry like a pussy. But it looks good and I never liked the stripes to the ripped bottom but it fit him well like it does you. Now get your ass out of here before this guy breaks down into fucking tears." Amara laughed with her before waving as she vanished but when Amara was gone she turned to Vox as he sat down. " Vox she's not him no matter what but I thought you got over your feelings for him?"

" I...... I thought I did Vel ...... but ..... but all of this just brought it all back. Fuck....I still love him Vel and he's fucking gone." Velvette was never one to be supportive but after everything with Lucifer she found him sitting at his shark tank crying and she finally sat down and listened to him. While Valentino just wanted to fuck the pain away but it didn't change how he felt and it grew them apart to the point Valentino told him when he was done mopping around about a dead guy to find him but it just made it harder. Charlie called and even asked to meet him for lunch which helped and they talked about Alastor and it helped both of them. She would also tell him about Amara cause he always asked but eventually,  the meetings stopped as she got busier with the hotel.

" You know my guy fell though why don't you model for me so I can see what needs changing and before you say no.....I got the good shit." Velvette got up grabbed a few bottles and looked at Vox. " Then you can tell me all about Amara."

" Haha fine but nothing crazy."

When she reappeared at the radio tower on the far end of the city she couldn't help but rush to the mirror as she saw the outfits and she couldn't believe all of this was happening. She quickly summoned the staff as she tried to work a few poses and even tried out a few imaginary situations, making sure to s how off the staff but it was all just for fun. But as much as she never wanted to take the suit off it wasn't the day for it yet so she snapped herself and changed into her pajamas but she c oul dn't help spin the staff until she dropped it only when she picked it up did she hear someone screaming. She looked around but saw nothing so she bent down to the floor, practically lying on it she heard the screaming again but also a familiar laugh which had her walking down the crazy long stairs but it se em ed almost louder. So she pounded on the wall. " HEY! Who the hell is in there?! Show yourself or I will come for you." Nothing but the laugh stopped but the screaming continued so she closed her eyes and focused on the screaming she vanished only when she opened her eyes and was in the dark so she snapped a flame.

" Oh thank fuck someone please let me out of here!"

" Who are you and where the hell is this place?" Amara could feel the walls were some wet but she was looking for the person speaking as she felt for the lights.

" I don't know!! That crazy fuck and his minion locked me down here!"

" Watch it!" She was tired of feeling around and quickly clapped her hands and to her surprise the room was quickly lit up, b linding her.

" Who the hell are you?"

" Fuck........I.... I asked you first why you are in this radio tower. Are you some weird squatter?" Stupid light was messing with her eyes as she rubbed them and slowly could see only to see a lady chained to the ground, bloodied in golden blood. " You're an angel?"

" Yeah, and do the chains and blood give that I wanted to be here? No?"

" Fine be a smartass and I will leave you here. Someone put you down here so......."

" No fucking way..........no....nonoon.......NO! You're the fucking kid aren't you?!"

" Um....if you're implying I was a kid I am pretty sure we both were once upon a time how else would we be adults?" The lady had one arm and an eye missing kinda like Vaggie. " Say what happened to your........" She just pointed at the two parts.

" FUCK! Your Lucifer's fucking kid aren't you?!" The porcelain white skin, the cheeks, the fucking eyes.......it was Lucifer but the deer ears could only be one person. " Where is he?"

" My dad is probably at his home but I don't give a fuck about him and I know he didn't put you down here. Man is all fucking talk no action." Mentioning her dad quickly made the conversation boring and going up to bed sounded better.

" Please Lucifer has always been that way, all fucking talk and always playing the poor victim card like bitch it was thousands of years ago get the hell over it."

" Haha, or how he always has to be with people, or else he starts crying like a baby. He's over 10,000 years old but acts like a child, always needing everyone's attention and reminders that they love him or will never leave........like his wife left cause of him so he can't play the fucking victim." Alright slow ly her interest was coming back even walked closer. " My name's Amara, yours?"

" Lute and I am shocked you're not such a daddy girl like Charlie. She talks all cupcakes and rainbows but boy does she have daddy issues she put on others. But she's your sister so I won't talk shit."

" Oh, Charlie was always first the defend him but after years of putting up with him, I am fucking done. But what happend to you that led you down here?" She had to find a spot not covered in blood to sit as she looked at Lute who looked at the ground then her.

" You can't be pissed 'cause you see I have paid well enough for what I did. But extermination day one of the hotel staff killed my.........a guy who meant a lot to me but when I found him again after everything we......we told each other how we felt but fucking Lucifer came barging in trying to kill us demanding answers so I knocked him out before he could hurt friend. Lucifer had wronged him in the past so he smacked him around a bit the guy ruined the little time we had together but we didn't know he was pregnant until after Alastor knocked us out and tortured us down here. He took my friend somewhere and I just hope he got free or anything that......that Alastor didn't kill him before I had to chance to t ell him I loved him one last time. But he never let me go and his little minion has been doing his job for him."

" Shit.........but my father is dead." The way Lute quickly looked at her surprised her. " He got sick from a weapon some angel used during extermination day. It was the last extermination day but I heard about everything I know now my father, Alastor would still be here if Lucifer wasn't such a fucking coward and stayed in his fucking room as everyone risked their lives. Everyone got hurt and all he did was sing about it as my father had to suffer......all those months of him in pain could have been avoided and I have seen that now." Slowly she stood up and walked over to Lute. " I can tell you were an exorcist and you killed but I don't see you going back to heaven like this and I think we could use each other."

" How?"

" See I have recently come into power not just some since we both know who my dads are or were but hell doesn't see me as anything but his daughter who had the role of radio demon handed to me when I worked and suffered for this. Lucifer dampened my powers then lied to me my whole life about all of this and was going to take it away from me when he knew how much I wanted a purpose. You have anger in you, you have a monster inside of you that heaven would never let lose but with me, you could. My father worked alone but I want hell to see women at the top and I don't care if I have a partner or.....or just someone to send a message."

" I won't work for you or give you my soul if that's what your after and if you let me out I want fucking revenge not just one heaven for leaving me down here or Lucifer but everyone!"

" Heaven will come but you hate sinners and it's them who have gone mad but you can't face the king of hell with one arm and eye. You need to practice which is what I want and I won't stop you from going after my dad just give me your word that you won't hurt my sister. She's the only family I have left." She stood there tall as she snapped the chains off and Lute stood up with a limp . " Let me guess those wings are broken?"

" Broken, cut you name it but as I heal up I don't see why not I want to find my friend when I am at my full again but......I want to see what you can do." Lute held her hand out as Amara firmly took it.

" Oh, we are going to have fun."

Over the next week, that's what they had was fun. Lute slowly adjusted to having one eye and one arm and even started showing her tricks and advice on killing which was still the only part of all of this she thought over. But it was fun and they trained at night so no one saw them and spent the day in the tower playing different screams and all of it was fun. Lute became a friend who took her some time to let her in before telling her everything her dad did she seemed furious at the idea and that night she worked extra hard just to shove it to her dad.

It w as amazing and people were talking about the new radio demon while some didn't fear her as much as her father it was still a start, she didn't talk to Vox or the hotel although when she was coming back from Rosie's she ran into Angel who told her to come to the hotel one day soon. She wanted to go and introduce Lute but with Lute being there at extermination day she decided she should stay at the radio tower. After almost an hour of figuring out what to wear, she just went casual but she did use her powers to get the the door of the hotel as she knocked.

" Oh Amara come in you know you don't have to knock to come in right?" Vaggie lead Amara inside as Charlie happily squealed and ran over hugging Amara.

" I know but I didn't want to be rude even if this is my sister's hotel." She happily hugged Charlie back as Angel and Husk walked over, waving even Cherri was there. " How is everything going here?"

" Haha you sound so much like Alastor, even living here he knocked before walking into any room. But we are doing well I have just missed you so much and Grammie called asking if you want to go visit her this weekend and I thought we could go with Niffty since she's been going a bit crazy in here since you started doing the radio." Charlie pulled Amara to sit as she looked at her. " You're glowing in a way I have never seen before."

" Oh, Charlie this freedom and having a purpose feels amazing. I even made a new friend who is showing me some things and we talk like friends do." Amara looked at everyone as she laughed. " I have learned so much about Father and I feel like I actually feel him Charlie for once in my life I don't just see him as a memory you all had but as someone."

" That's amazing Amara." Charlie couldn't be happier as she hugged Amara again.

" So Amara since you're the new radio demon what are you doin' with all of Al's contracts?" Angel hated to ask but he had to know.

" Oh, I am still trying to figure out that part so I don't know who he owned yet. But Vox said I would just feel it but I don't......I'm not too worried about it yet." Then it hit her.....she was in a room of people who knew her father maybe they would know. " Say, do you know who he owned? I found a list but I have no clue how to find these people or if it was even true."

Husk knew better than to lie and he wasn't going to make Angel come clean when Amara even coming was his doing so he walked over downed his drink and sat down in front of Amara. " I know almost every soul he owned and..........he owned me, Niffty, and.......Angel. But none of us have been nice to you for your benefit but because we care and shocking I care about anything haha but......your father won my soul in a game. I was an overlord years ago and a powerful one at that but I thought I could beat the guy everyone warned me about and I lost everything, including my soul. Your father saw Niffty on the streets and took her in and she gave him her soul so they would never be apart or whatever. Then Angel........"

" Al didn't always own me Amara, I used to belong to a bad guy who used me in any way to make money, even if I couldn't walk or.......or passed out but your father made that guy pay and took all of his souls. While he wasn't known for treating his souls well......he was to me......I will forever owe him for my life and without him I may not be alive or......or found real love with Husk." Angel knelt on the floor as he grabbed Amara's hand. " Please don't think I was ever nice to you to use you when I really do care about you. I wanna make sure you live a happy and long life just like Smile's wanted. I even wanna think we are friends. It's silly but I don't want you to hate us and we never hid this from you."

How could she be mad they never told her when she never asked before and both of them came clean to her and even told her more than what they needed to but they were so honest. " I like to see you as a crazy uncle who is also a friend hehe. Thank you both for being upfront and honest with me it means more than you both think and Husk I would appreciate the help if you want to help me. But I have no intention of forcing you to help me."

" Kid, Alastor asked me in his last hours to watch over you, to keep you safe even from Lucifer which I failed which is why me and Angel are yours. But I don't want to ever fail again cause I.....I give a bit of shit for you." Everyone in the room loudly gasped, making him quickly stand up. " Fuck all of you I am getting a drink."

" Haha, that means a lot to me, Husk." The hotel could always make her feel loved but also laugh and as much as she loved her father's old radio tower it wasn't as warm as the hotel. Being with her sister and her friends was nice even nicer that she didn't have to hold up a shield around herself. It had to be a few hours of laughing and chatting before she started to get tired. " Oh man, I am pooped I should get back to get some sleep but we should do this again soon this was nice."

" Amara you could stay here with us? You know you are always welcome to stay here." Vaggie saw Charlie's smile quickly drop when Amara mentioned leaving.

" I know but it's good for me to have my own space after everything I will come back guys don't worry." She looked at Charlie who hugged her tightly as Angel, Cherri, and Husk headed up for bed. " Charlie it's okay and tell Grammie I can't but I say hi."

" Amara.......have you considered talking to Dad again? I only ask 'cause Oz called me....."

Quickly she stood up as she dusted herself off. " Thank you for the company Charlie and Vaggie but I need to head home...."

" But Amara, your home is here with me and......."

" Babe don't do this please." Vaggie tried to hold Charlie back before she did something that would push Amara aways but she forced her way past.

" Amara I haven't talked to him since your powers but Oz called me and told me he had stopped taking his meds and started........." When Charlie got the call all she wanted to do was be there for her dad but she couldn't without losing Amara.

" I don't care, Charlie! He spent the last 19 years lying to all of you and me! He only gets bad when he's alone and we always come back but he needs to understand it doesn't work that way anymore. When you lie and hurt your own flesh and blood their not going to be there when he has a tantrum! HE IS A FUCKING CHILD WHO NEEDS TO UNDERSTAND HE CAN'T ALWAYS GET HIS WAY!" She took a deep breath since yelling wouldn't get her very far and scaring everyone wouldn't help. " If you're so worried, then be with him, Charlie but I won't. But you're just doing what he wants and I won't stand by to watch you do that again so if you go I won't come back, you will be nothing to me, Charlie which I hate to do but I want nothing to do with that man."

She was going to try and talk to Amara but she was gone. " Vaggie I.......I just want my family back."

Vaggie walked over to Charlie and hugged her as she broke down into tears. " I know you do but this isn't for you to fix......it's for Lucifer to do himself. He hurt her Charlie and Alastor warned Lucifer this would happen if he hurt her and he didn't listen but you have to let him lay in his own bed you can't keep defending him just because you're scared to lose him."

" You're right.......but I don't think he can make this right Vaggie and when he does finally try.....she will be long gone." Why don't you head up for bed and I will lock up?" Charlie just nodded as she walked away. " I love you, Charlie!" That always got a smile on her face and once Charlie was gone she started turning the lights off but when she locked the door there was a strange breeze. " I will hurt you if it's you Angel trying to scare me." She was turning the alarm on when suddenly she was thrown into another wall. " What the hell!? Angel stop fucking around! Cherri if this is you I swear I don't care if you're an angel I will beat your ass!"

" Haha don't worry danger tits there long past asleep."

Only one man ever called her that but as she tried to find him suddenly she was shocked making her yell out before passing out.

" You're going to get me everything I need then I will kill you and everyone in.......oh you passed out....shit. Bit fucking rude."

Chapter Text

Why didn't she think Charlie wouldn't bring up their dad? She always defended him and was there when he cried but she should have known eventually Charlie would break and pick their Dad over her which stung more than she wanted to even admit. Charlie has two living parents just one life in heaven but she doesn't talk about her mom much still, she never had to grow up knowing she would never meet a parent or without one. Lilith left when she was an adult Lucifer just pushed her away but since the day she was born she was given the purpose of being queen, a role to play in hell and then she managed to achieve redemption with her father's help while she spent years having no purpose than her dad's right hand who didn't do anything but take care of him at home.

So before heading back to the tower she couldn't stop but destroy a few buildings to let off some steam which helped. When she got back Lute was already asleep on the couch so she just made her way to bed as she held her frog close. That morning she woke up early and cooked her feelings away so when Lute walked in she was shocked. " Morning I made........"

" What the hell happend at the hotel?" Lute sat down at the table as Amara told her everything as she made a plate. " Shit. But you had to have known she would go running to his side eventually. I mean Lucifer is everything to her and while you're her sister I think it will help you and.......hell my weight if you let her go."

Amara quickly sat down beside Lute. " But my father always valued family and I like having it."

" You realize being this all-powerful means sinners will go after anyone you care about just to hurt you which includes Charlie and that fucking hotel. Alastor seemed like a smart guy and his only family was in heaven where he never could talk to her, where no one could hurt her. You can have powerful friends like me or that TV guy but letting the hotel and Charlie go will be better for you." Lute turned to her mountain of a plate. " Man, you really can cook haha."

"You're right I think after breakfast I will go over there and tell Charlie to go to him." She didn't want to let Charlie and the hotel go but Lute was right, she was only going to get them hurt. So they enjoyed breakfast and she even had her special meats that Lute didn't give shit about then after they sat around as she did the morning broadcast and screams before getting dressed and sitting down with Lute. " Ooo tonight we should spare but not until someone calls mercy haha."

" Fuck yea." Lute had to admit as much as she hated hell Amara wasn't too bad and she couldn't help but enjoy being in that freak face's radio tower. As Amara was going on about the idea for the fight there was a knock at the door. " You want me to answer it?"

" Nah I got it but if it's Charlie or someone from the hotel....."

" Hide. I know but go before they walk in." It was hiding that reminded her what she was after and who.

Amara vanished to the door as she opened it she was shocked to see Angel and Husk. " Oh, hey? What are you two doing out here?"

" Kid we need your help at the hotel. Vaggie disappeared and we haven't been able to find her. Charlie is freaking out but she has been calling the sins to look for Vaggie." Husk had the idea that they should check the furthest radio tower first but Angel insisted they started with the first as Cherri checked with Rosie and Carmilla.

" Are you sure she didn't just go to the store or something?" Angel just shook his head. " I know Charlie she called my Dad who will find Vaggie faster than......"

" Charlie didn't call him 'cause she wants you Amara. She went back and forth but last night after you left Vaggie helped her see what you said was true so she didn't call him. But we need to find her Amara." Angel looked at Husk then at Amara. " She lost Alastor and if......if she loses Vaggie.....I don't think she will ever be the same again."

Her mind said no cause it would just make what she needed to do harder but her heart felt for Charlie. Vaggie was always real with her and treated her like an actual person so as she looked up the stairs then Angel decided. " I don't want to sit around with Charlie, I want to be out there looking like everyone else."

" You got it, kid, let's go." Husk started to walk away but Amara stopped them.

" Oh, we are not walking that far." She walked over, grabbing their shoulders as she faded into the shadows and emerged back at the hotel as Charlie was pacing the floor. " Charlie we will find her alright?"

Charlie held herself back from hugging Amara tightly and breaking down but her being here for her meant so much. " Thank you. I have all the sins looking so we need to look through pride and before you all say I shouldn't be out there I am going. Vaggie is my partner and I won't sit here as everyone......"

" Charlie we weren't going to say shit besides the more eyes the better." Angel looked at his phone as it buzzed. " Cherri said that Rosie and some of her people are looking for Vaggie."

" Alright Husk and Angel look on the other side of the city while me and Charlie talk to Vox. He has eyes everywhere in the city so if Vaggie was anywhere we would see her." Quickly her and Charlie vanished as they ended up in Vox's office. " Vox we....

" Holy shit! Fuck Amara you can't sneak up on me! I was about to kill you!" Vox turned around as he held his chest. " What...."

" Vox I need your help to find Vaggie she disappeared. She never came to bed last night." Charlie walked over to Vox. " She's the love of my life Vox I can't lose her and I know you understand this feeling cause you felt it for Alastor."

He looked at Amara who seemed a bit shocked as he was then Charlie. " Alright." He turned to his screen as he pulled up the hotel's security cameras only as he played the recording from the moment Amara went in there was nothing for hours until late when the cameras strangely started glitching. " Um......Amara why...."

" That's not me and you know I'm not too good at doing that." She tried to see more but it started glitching more as it played. " I was back at the tower already so that wasn't me."

Charlie kept trying to see anything but quickly she saw a dark figure. " VOX THERE!" Vox paused it but it was Vaggie passed out in someone's arms. " Can you get another angle or something? Oh Vaggie."

" The other cameras went down at this time and this one second after this. I haven't seen anyone do this since........." No, it couldn't be so he quickly tried clearing the image.

" Well if we know who did something like this why don't we just go find them?" She had to break cameras not to be seen but this was impressive.

Charlie knew who Vox was thinking as she gently touched his shoulder. " Vox it's not him.....he's dead."

Vox just pushed though only as it cleared up and played the person had wings. " Wait......those wings.......they can't be a sinner's they're huge."

" You don't think an angel came for Vaggie do you? She hadn't done anything to them to take her or knock her out." Charlie looked at Amara then Vox. " Can you lighten the picture for me and send me the picture? If it was a angel one person in hell will know who."

" Charlie I am not going to see him and I know you want to find Vaggie but....."

" I don't plan on going or forcing you, Amara.........." Charlie thought about it longer before turning to Vox. " Hey Vox....."

" Oh hell no I am not......" Fucking Charlotte Morningstar. " Fine but if he kills me I am haunting both of your asses." Why couldn't Alastor have a son then maybe he wouldn't do whatever they asked.

After Amara and Charlie left to go looking he got himself prepared before he zapped over to the palace only there were almost double the guards since the last time years ago when he tried to sneak in but he found Lucifer's phone signal and zap he was in. Only when he appeared he was in Lucifer's office or workroom, he wasn't sure since there were ducks everywhere along with everything else. " Um......Lucifer?"

" Get out Vox." Lucifer was still trying to get back to himself to get Amara and Charlie back but everything was so heavy and adjusting to the new meds Bel prescribed only made him tired.

" Trust me I will once you tell me whose wings these are." Vox started to walk over but tripped on a fucking duck. " Why the hell are you so fucking messy?!"

Why was he such a mess? Why would anyone want to be around someone who was such a mess? Anything good he had he just messed it up. " Get out Vox."

He dusted himself off as he walked over only Lucifer just rolled his head to the side as it stayed lying on the desk. " Fuck, you look even worse than before but just look at the picture alright it's not for me, and trust me I don't want to be here." He held his phone out but Lucifer just looked away. " Would you just look so I can go?! I have a life unlike you"

Lucifer just flicked him off as he looked at the three ducks on his desk, one for Charlie, Amara, and Alastor. " Just go."

Vox noticed the ducks but he didn't have time for this so he knocked Lucifer's chair over making him fall backward. " Would you just give me what I need so I can tell Charlie?! Answer me then you can get back to your duck family while I care for your real one."

" Charlie?" When he went to sit up Vox stepped on his shoulder. " Why does Charlie need your help? Why wouldn't she come to me?"

" Maybe cause you hurt Amara or maybe she finally saw through your shit! Now tell me whose fucking wings these are!" Vox shoved his phone in Lucifer's face as he looked almost frightened. " You know so who?"

" H.......I....I don't understand it's impossible." He pushed himself up as he looked around. " We gave him away so how the hell......."

" Fill me in here Lucifer before I make a call to a psych ward." He would sit if he didn't fear the floor to be strangely sticky.

" Alastor and I gave him to Roo for Alastor's soul back but.........but Sera said it was impossible for any of them............how?........why.............." Lucifer ran his hands through his hair as he tried to think past the haze. " What did he do?"

" Does this him have a fucking name Lucifer?" He knelt down to look Lucifer in the eyes as he even seemed to be struggling to put things together. " Hey! Stay with me for a bit longer."

" After Lute and he beat me up Alastor took them away to make them pay but.......but he came up with the idea of giving him to Roo so she would let him go and leave." If he was here then could........." Vox what did he do?"

" He took someone but both Amara and Charlie don't want you to know now who is this guy Lucifer?" Lucifer just looked at him then away but he didn't have time for this so he slapped Lucifer hard. " TELL ME WHO THE HELL THIS IS!"

" It's Adam." Why didn't he realize Vox was going to slap him? As he held his cheek Vox stood up looking at him pissed off. " We didn't think he would ever get out and if he's here does that mean he was in the void? If heaven finds out Vox they will deal with him I could......"

" Enough we will handle it but you stay the hell away from this. No calling or looking understood?" Lucifer stood up looking at him and the man just seeing his face pissed him off so he punched him knocking him to the ground. " STAY OUT OF THOSE GIRL'S LIVES!" He quickly vanished away.

Lucifer heard Vox leave and quickly broke down into tears as he curled up on the floor. It was from being punched it was just how low he had gotten, he lost his family leaving him alone and he knew this would happen but it didn't stop him from lying and hurting the people close to him. But if Adam was back they were going to need his help but how could he without putting himself in Charlie or Amara's life or being near them?

All she had left was the stupid alarm so no one would break into the hotel but everything just blurred in her head as she slowly opened her eye only to find herself in some beat-down room but as she looked around she quickly felt something burning when she looked it was angelic chains wrapped around her wrists, ankles, and neck. When she started to yell out he walked in, making everything come back to her. " How the fuck are you......"

" Alive? No thanks to freaky face or Lucifer but the jackasses gave me to fucking Eve and since I have been her fuck toy but all I could think of was what I wanted to do once I was free." Adam walked over to Vaggie grabbed her face and pulled her as she held in her screams. " I just have to get her something and then I am going to kill all of you starting off with you." He tossed her to the ground as he showed Vaggie his new dark powers. " She gave me these to help so tell me where Alastor hid his staff and your death won't be as painful."

" W....what? His staff? No one has found that shit since he died. Heaven searched every ring but nothing. The guy either destroyed it or it went with him."

Adam grabbed Vaggie's arm and he started burning her arm as she tried to hold in the pain. " Where is it Vaggie? You can handle some pain but your friends are looking for you and soon enough one will get close and I will kill them so tell me......"

" FUCK YOU!!" Adam needed proof that he was hurting her which it was but he wasn't going to stop until she broke and she wasn't breaking especially now that everyone was looking for her. When Adam let go she didn't dare look at her arm that contuined to burn. " I.....I don't know where it is. I........I looked like everyone else but.......but it's gone, Adam."

" No, it's not. She can still feel it so WHERE THE HELL IS IT!!" He started punching Vaggie over and over until his chain started to burn him. " FUCK!" He quickly walked off and he wiped Vaggie's blood off as he opened the portal. " I don't think she's lying so let me just kill her and....."

" Someone will know and I am giving you help but if you both fail me, you will meet my last pet's fate understood? Lilith?!"

" Yes." Walking back into hell felt like a giant weight off her shoulders. " Adam, work on Vaggie if she doesn't know then she will message all of them and I will go pay my ex-husband a visit."

" Lilith, mention anything I said not to and I will drag you myself down here! And Adam.....you have been up there for over a week and this is all you have and I am not patient. SO FIND THAT FUCKING STAFF!"

Once the portal closed, he looked at Lilth, worried. " How are we supposed to find something that clever fuck hid when we can't......"

" Adam, she is giving you days and me a week for results so let's get to work before she sends us back. Cause I don't want to go back so......" Lilith looked down the hallways as she heard Vaggie screaming. " Don't kill her, but get whatever she has and leave her a message."

" Fine but you can't kill Lucifer she said 'cause she wants him." Adam walked back to Vaggie as she tried to pull herself free. " Now let's get you to scream like that for me haha."

Lucifer slowly pulled himself together but after he showered his phone was ringing which he hoped was Charlie only when he ran over it was Oz.

" Hey Oz......what's up?"

" Luci, are you out helping to find Vaggie?"

" Vaggie? Wait......is that who Adam took?"

" Yes and everyone is looking but we don't have anything I just got off the phone with Husk and Charlie isn't holding up well. Amara is helping with the search but Charlie isn't asking anymore."

" I don't understand, why Vaggie? How the hell is he even here?"

" Who knows but......w.......w............."

" Hello? Oz?"

END OF CALL

Lucifer looked at his phone and the call was over but when he tried to call back it said no signal when he was about to walk out of his room he was shoved back in he tumbled to the floor when he looked he was stunned to see Lilith. " Lilith?"

" Hello, Lucifer we need to talk and you're going to listen and then tell me what I need to know understood?" Lilith closed the door behind her as she locked it.

He hadn't seen Liith since the day she came on his and Alastor's supposed date. She had thought Amara was Alastor's and Charlie's baby. " No........where the hell have you been? I asked heaven and they said they kicked you out."

Lilith just rolled her eyes as she kicked Lucifer hard in the chest. " Now shut the fuck up and listen to me Lucfier so no one gets hurt or dies. Alastor found me a few days after I came to the hotel and before I knew it the fuck put me in some dark pit only for me to find out it was the void. But I need to find his staff Lucifer and I know if he put it anywhere you would know or Charlie but she tells you everything."

" He did that?" He held his chest as he sat up looking at Lilith. " I.....I don't know where he put it Lilith neither does Charlie. Heaven looked and I have but it's gone."

" It's not gone 'cause it's connected to the void and it's still here in hell somewhere. I need to know where it is Lucifer or this won't be pretty." She went to touch him but he slapped her hand.

" You forget I am stronger than you Lilith and I......."

" You are but she will not stop until it's found Lucifer and if I don't find it she will send someone up here who won't give a single shit for how many lives they kill or who. Please our daughter needs us to keep her and her daughter safe so please just tell me where it is." Gently she cupped Lucifer's face as he looked at her." Just tell me where......."

" You wouldn't work with Adam right?" He pushed Lilith's hands off as he looked at her. " Lilith where is Vaggie?"

She just stood up and took a breath. " Fine make this hard." She snapped power-dampening cuffs on Lucifer as she threw him into the wall. " I don't have a choice Lucifer and I can't go back down there. I......I am sorry." She walked over to Lucifer and forced his hands above his head as he fought as she grabbed his arm and shoulder. " Tell me where the staff is Lucifer before I have to do something we are both going to hate."

" LILITH, PLEASE STOP!!" He wasn't even sure how she was doing this but as he tried to get free suddenly a loud snap and quickly he was on the floor screaming in pain.

" It's alright it will hurt for a while but it will heal for you. Just focus on breathing and it won't hurt as much." She rubbed Lucifer's chest as he slowed down his crying but he was still in pain. " Now tell me where the staff is so this doesn't have to get worse."

It took everything he had not to keep screaming but his shoulder never hurt like this before. " I......I swear Lilith.....we.....we don't know. Let Vaggie go please........do......do what you want to me.........but......but none of us know."

Lucifer always was a terrible liar but he was telling the truth. " Fuck Lucifer......" She wiped his tears as she looked him in the eyes. " If no one knows she will tear hell apart to find it........I'm.....I'm so sorry for this." She kissed his forehead before grabbing his broken shoulder as she pulled him to his feet she vanished into the streets as she walked she hummed. " Know I don't have a choice."

" Lilith please......" He tried to get free but each time he tried she squeezed his shoulder making him yell out in pain until she tossed him to the ground and started kicking him only when he opened his eyes between the kicks and blood running down his face he saw sinner's watching. " S.....stop......" But she didn't stop.

" HEY!" Husk pushed his way through as he stopped in shock at seeing Lilith only moving when he saw Lucifer let his wings out to block her kicks. Quickly he walked over as he tossed cards at her face making her stop. " Back off him!"

As Husk got Lilith off Angel ran over to Lucifer. " Luci......Luci, we gotta get you out of here now." He tried to pick Lucifer up but he screamed loudly as he tried to pick him up by his arms so he put him down. " Come on Lucifer he can't hold her for long." He scooped Lucifer up but as he looked back at Husk he was being tossed through a building as Lilith looked at him. " Shit." He closed his eyes only to see but when he looked Amara was there throwing Lilith through a wall. " Thanks, kid."

" I will get Husk, just go." She didn't look at Angel as she moved closer as Lilith started to get up. " No one hurts my friend!" She tossed Lilith again until she heard Charlie.

" Amara, please don't kill her!" Charlie knew there had to be a reason and her mom looked so different. " Just.......just knock her out and we will get some answers. Please Amara. Adam doesn't randomly show up and my mom."

" Ugh, fine get Husk and I will tie her up I guess." One swing and Lilith was out as she quickly faded away to tie Lilith up. When she returned she helped Charlie with Husk as they went back to the hotel. As she tended to Husk's wounds with Charlie she looked to see her looking into the other room. " Charlie you can go if you want."

" No......I....I am sticking with you on this Amara." She could hear their dad crying in the other room but she needed to keep her mind busy.

Amara looked at Husk who just looked at her as if she was doing something wrong. " I can handle this but......but I know you won't be all here until you see him it's fine. Just.......just come back?"

Charlie quickly hugged Amara. " I will always come back to you Amara besides I'm your older sister I am supposed to be with you." She quickly got up and walked into the room as Cherri picked at the cuff locks. " Everything alright?"

Lucifer slowly looked over to see Charlie which he just wanted to hug but she stayed at the door. "They're trying to get these off so I can heal myself. Charlie your mother she knows where Vaggie is but I....."

" Angel you can dislocate his thumb and it will come off." Charlie looked at Cherri who looked worried. " He will heal."

" Yeah but......it's your dad Charlie." Cherri didn't realize Charlie had gotten that bad with Lucifer but she quickly walked over grabbing Lucifer's hand. " Charlie we can try....." Quickly a loud pop as Lucifer yelled out as she quickly held Lucifer's head Charlie slid the cuff off and then walked away. " Angie you didn't tell me it was this bad."

" I.....I deserve it." He popped his thumb back as he wiped his tears as everything quickly healed. " I can't heal what I did to them."

Charlie walked back to Amara who hugged her as she told her about Lilith to which they quickly came up with a plan. As Amara brought Lilith to the hotel she told Angel to keep her Dad away but when she walked back her mom was tied up in the living room. " Mom......I wish we had seen each other differently but you hurt Dad than my friend so I need you to tell me where Adam has Vaggie."

" Oh you haven't aged any, you look amazing. This must be Amara, I haven't seen you since you were just a baby.....ooh, I am sorry you grew up without your father but he was also the reason I wasn't here." Lililth looked at Amara then Charlie. " After I met Amara a few days later Alastor came to me and sent me to the void which is pure hell, the screams, the.....the pain......."

" Mom I'm sorry he did that to you but we can help keep you from going back I just need you to tell me where Adam has Vaggie. Mom I love her and I can't lose her so please if you ever cared about me you will tell me." Charlie looked into her mom's eyes.

She should never have looked into Charlie's eyes. " An old warehouse over in Carmila's territory and hurry."

Charlie quickly looked at Amara who nodded and she grabbed Amara's hand. " Thank you, mom." Instantly they were gone.

Lucifer waited until the two were gone before walking over to Lilith. " I need you to tell me what Roo is planning with that staff Lilith. Then you're going to tell me if Alastor is alive."

Amara and her stayed together as they called out for Vaggie but nothing only as they broke into each warehouse did she see Adam but he was gone in the blink of an eye. But he was covered in angelic blood which had her panicking as she yelled out louder until she heard Amara gasp. When she ran over she screamed as she ran to Vaggie's side but she didn't move, she was covered in blood but she was beaten and from the looks even tortured but why? " Vaggie......VAGGIE WAKE UP!!" She tried to free Vaggie but she couldn't not even with her powers. " Amara, please!"

That got her back as she ran over and ripped the chain off, Charlie helped Vaggie lay down but she wasn't moving and when she checked her pulse was faint. " Charlie, call Bel now." Charlie just kept trying to get Vaggie to wake up. " CHARLIE! Please she's dying call Bel." As Charlie called she tried to wake Vaggie up even as the portal opened and Charlie picked Vaggie up as they both rushed in. But once Vaggie laid on the bed she was taken away as she held Charlie.

" We will call when we have any updates."

Amara helped Charlie sit down as she saw her shaking not even crying. " Why.....why don't you give me your phone and I will call Rosie to bring us some clothes and update everyone." Charlie just looked at her still horrified.

" I want you to find him Amara. I want him to hurt the way he hurt Vaggie and I.......I don't want anyone here." Charlie sat up as she looked at her bloodied hands.

She hugged Charlie even though she didn't hug her back. " We will find him Charlie and make him pay but I won't leave you here alone. Sister got too sick together so let's go wash our hands and I will ask for some clothes alright?" Charlie didn't say or do anything so she quickly ran over to ask a nurse before walking back to help Charlie walk to the bathroom as she cleaned her hands and body the best she could with a paper towel. " It's going to be fine Charlie remember positivity?" Charlie didn't say anything which worried her more as a nurse came in handing her some clothes but Charlie wouldn't move so she changed her then herself before getting back to the waiting room. " When I was little Dad used to take me with him to every meeting but sometimes the sins would watch me and Bel brought me here and showed me how they saved all these lives and I loved it. I told Dad I wanted to be a doctor to save people like Papa but he just shut the idea down. But I still know they save lives here Charlie."

Charlie slowly turned to Amara. " Last time I was here......sitting in this room......I.....I found out Alastor was dying.......that......that he had been sick for months.........then......then he died weeks later. I.....I lost one person I love and I can't......I can't lose her Amara. She helped me get up after Alastor, she is the reason I never lost my mind and have been able to do so much........... I love her so much. We were just talking about getting eloped so........."

Amara pulled Charlie close as she looked down at her. " You will still do all of that just with me there now haha I can be your maid of honour. Then your going to make a auntie and I am going to spoil that kid the way you always did for me if not worse."

" Hahah......Vaggie is going to hate you but......I want that.........Amara when Dad got bad.......it was me and Vaggie who raised you for months until he got clean but Vaggie loved it and even planned a way to steal you when Dad moved you two away." Charlie laid her head on Amara's shoulder as she told Amara different stories but she stopped as she saw a portal open and their dad walk through. " Dad? What are you......"

" Bel called me and asked me to come.......how are....." Lucifer saw the hate in Amara's eyes as she looked away but Charlie looked upset as he stopped himself from walking closer. The Bel walked in with a worried look. " Bel?"

" Charlie I understand you and Amara aren't talking to Lucifer but I just need you to trust me please."

" How is Vaggie? Can....can I see her?" Charlie held Amara's hand tight as she looked at Bel.

" Physically she has some bruising and broken bones which will heal but the burns are unlike anything I have ever seen which is one reason I called Lucifer, I was hoping he would know. But her bloodwork isn't right.......she is an angel yet she has something else in her blood which is the other reason Lucifer is here. He is an angel so his blood should help get rid of whatever this other thing is." Bel grabbed Charlie's hand as she looked at her and Amara. " She is a strong girl but she isn't awake and we are still treating some of her wounds."

Charlie looked at her dad who held his hands close. " Bring her back to me Dad." He just nodded as he walked away with Bel. " Amara I understand if you want to leave and I will be okay if......"

" I don't give a shit about him 'cause I am here for you and Vaggie. Do you want to scratch behind my ears?" Weirdly, it always calmed Charlie down and Charlie nodded so she laid her head on her lap as Charlie scratched her ears which felt nice but she could feel Charlie relaxing.

It had been hours of sitting in that waiting room but Amara was there for any need she had. If she needed to cry Amara held her, if she needed to be angry Amara was there to help fuel that angel to the point they even went outside to just scream, but Amara knew how to keep her mind busy off Vaggie which she needed most of all. So after so long of waiting she saw her dad she quickly stood up only he was in tears. " Dad? Dad, what happend?"

Lucifer ran up to Charlie and just hugged her as she hugged him back. " We are going to make Adam pay Charlie, he took Alastor from us and he won't take Vaggie."

" W.....what? Adam.......Adam was the exorcist who made Papa sick?" She was just going to sit there until her dad left and not even look at him but this was news to her.

" Adam gave Alastor a death sentence, which I don't know how he did it again using this new form of powers he has. An angel on Angel wouldn't cause this damage but an angel against someone like Alastor could kill each other just by blood alone. Amara, you are a mix of the two so for your dad or someone from this void it could kill them."

" W....what about Vaggie?" Charlie didn't like how this was all sounding and quickly backed up to Amara as she held her hand. " Vaggie was just beaten that's it right?"

" Charlie.......I am sorry I thought your dad would be able to help but it didn't do anything. The dark cells in Vaggie's blood are killing Vaggies angelic cells at an alarming rate."

" Wait....does this mean Vaggie has what my father had?" Why didn't she look their sooner or use something in her powers to find Vaggie sooner?

" I'm afraid so but for Vaggie it's moving faster than it did with him. Charlie, I know this is a lot but I have already made the adjustments to Alastor's old treatment and........"

" No."

Chapter Text

" I need you to tell me what Roo is planning with that staff Lilith. Then you're going to tell me if Alastor is alive." Was it a stupid question .....yes but with Adam getting free and finding out Lilith had been in the void this whole time anything could be true and he had to ask it so the question would leave his head for good.

Lilith just looked at him as if he was joking but he wasn't. " Oh Lucifer I know we love our daughter and want her to be happy but he's gone. As for Roo's plans, I can't tell you, sweetie." Lucifer to her surprise, slapped her. " What the hell?"

" Tell me what Roo is fucking planning Lilith or I will break your shoulder and see how you like........."

" I CAN'T!! Lucifer the void is pure torture from her then your mind then the fucking exorcists who come down and do whatever the hell they want to the point your on the brink of fucking death! She was pissed I left her with Adam so she kept me close like she did Adam!" She tried to pull herself free as she felt tears falling down her face. " I wouldn't wish that place on anyone Lucifer and Alastor got lucky by dying 'cause Roo is pissed even from that fucking cage!"

" Cage?" Husk limped in with Angel and Cherri's help.

" Oh fuck......I......I didn't........heaven put her in one so she could never come out but someone opened a portal directly to her so she sent Adam over a week ago. I.....I just came but......but if we show up empty handed she will........she will put us where you never return. One person is down there and their screams.......there......there begs for death.....their haunting." Lilith looked at Lucifer. " Please, Lucifer don't let her take me back. If you can I will tell you everything you want to know and more."

" So the void has rings like hell does but.......but why is the bottom the worst?" Angel sat down as he held Husk's hand tightly.

Lucifer remembers Alastor briefly talking about it. " Alastor said it's where the power is but most get lost trying to come up."

" It is but that power fuck with your brain and Roo has it out for them making their screams for every ring to hear. But there is no most cause no one has lived yet that person has been down there longer than I have and time.......time is so much faster there...........a few minutes there are years here. To the point all you know is pain." Lilith looked at everyone then Lucifer. " She will know if I say anything about her plan but if you can protect me I......"

Lucifer's phone started to ring but he ignored it only it didn't stop so he answered and it was Bel calling him about Vaggie so he quickly hung the phone up. " You three need to watch her and if she does or tries anything ..... Cherri, you know what to do."

" We got it." Angel waved as Lucifer portaled away.

Only when Lucifer got there he didn't expect that hours later it would unfold the way it had. " Charlie, what do you mean no? It could help or....."

" Buy time? Dad.......you remember how bad Alastor got, yes I didn't know until it got that way but Bel just said it was faster than what Alastor had and we never found a cure for him so why would we be able to now? I don't want her to suffer Dad and I don't want her to save time until......" She took a breath as she looked at Amara and ran her hand through her hair. " I want Vaggie to decide and I will support her no matter what." She looked over at Belphagor. " Can I go see her?"

" Of course follow me."

Charlie was about to follow but quickly looked at Amara and her dad. " Can Amara come with me?"

" I'm sorry for right now just one person and I think just being you will help her hear the news easier."

" Hey it's alright Charlie I am going to head back and find this son of bitch who did this to our family 'cause we won't lose her Charlie. You tell her I am going to save her Charlie so give me a week and I will figure this out." Amara gently wiped Charlie's tears. " She's still here so don't waste your tears and smile 'cause this time is precious."

All she could do was hug Amara. " I know you never met him but you sound just like him Amara but if you don't find anything that's okay Amara cause you tried. I know Vaggie and she will ask you to leave her a few hits on Adam." She looked at their Dad then Amara. " I love you both and you little sis better come by and update us." Slowly she followed Bel as she waved.

Once Charlie was out of sight, Amara took a second and started to walk out but quickly Lucifer ran over to stop her. " Amara wait I think we......"

" There is no we, and this doesn't make us good now move." He just looked at her so she quickly vanished and reappeared behind him. " Charlie may need us but I don't need you and I don't want you to say anything to me much less look at me." Quickly she faded away.

Lucifer wanted to go after her but he knew what he needed to do and quickly teleported back to Lilith. " What the hell is Adam planning?!"

" He was just going to rough her up then leave her for you all to find but I told him not to kill her. They found her, right?"

" Yeah they found her but tell me why the hell he is killing her like he did fucking Alastor!" Lucifer kicked the chair Lilith was tied to making her run into the wall.

" Woah what are you talking about Luci?" Angel quickly rushed to stand in front of Lucifer to calm him down as he explained everything. " We can cure her, right? I mean .......I mean she's not smiling so it's different right?"

" I.....I had no idea he did that but.....it's not as bad as it was for Alastor at least so she won't suffer too much right?"

" Won't suffer too much? He is killing her slowly just like they did Alastor so yeah she is gonna suffer and not just her! Your fucking daughter is going to lose another person she fucking loves but this time she has to watch it from the fucking start!" Husk was going to kill her but Cherri held her back.

" What about heaven? If they knew maybe they could help. With Alastor no one knew what he was but an angel they would." Cherri looked at Lucifer who just looked at Lilith who stared at the floor.

" Some with this power could heal her by taking it out but me and Adam are sinner's you would need someone from the void to do it........someone.....someone like Alastor." Lilith looked up at everyone as they looked at her. " Think about it people like Alastor are shadows until given a sinner form but can still go back to that original state. So if......"

" So if we get someone from the void they can just make it go away, she wouldn't be sick and it wouldn't kill her." Cherri looked at everyone as she walked over to Lilith. " She makes sense but how the hell do we get another one of them and give it a fucking body?"

Lucifer just like everyone tried to think until he remembered what Lilith said earlier. " Lilith you told me if you and Adam failed someone else would come so maybe we could ...... "

" Lucifer it will kill you if you try talking to it, it has spent hundreds of years down there in that time and anyone who has been through Roo's shit less is a lost fucking cause. It's at the source of the powers for the void and she only gave me and Adam a few but our time is ticking. His too."

" Shit I got a fucking idea and Luci......call them sins cause we building a motherfucking angelic cage, haha." Angel looked at everyone as they looked at him, confused. " If he can hold it maybe Vox could do his mind control shit on it and get it to cure Vaggie."

" If this thing is at the source, wouldn't you think its powers would be stronger than even Alastor?" Husk hoped he wasn't the only one thinking this.

" I....I don't know.........Adam might. He was always Roo's second to go to but she messed him up good which made me glad when I was third."

" Alastor was her right hand 'cause he was the only one of their kind to get out so whatever this thing is figured out how Al did it." Cherri looked at Angel then Lucifer. "Let's just say this thing is stronger than Alastor we will need all the hell help we can get and a solid fucking plan. And she's going to help us if she wants to stay."

Charlie wasn't sure what to expect but thankfully Vaggie didn't seem too bad, she was bandaged up and had all these wires and lines on her but she seemed herself. Even seemed like she was ready to get the hell out of there but she sat down and gently held Vaggie's hand as Bel told her everything that just had Vaggie frozen. " Babe we are gonna get through this and get the son of a bitch who did this. Amara is looking for Adam as we speak and I told her......"

" What are the options here? Alastor barely lived a year and I wouldn't call those last week's living and I.....I don't want to die.....I....I have......" Charlie sat beside her as she headed her head into Charlie's chest as she looked at Bel.

" Well your's seems to moving faster than he did but.....we have options. One we can start treatments just like we did Alastor and do radiation to slow it down and give your friends a chance to figure this out. Two......two we do nothing and....I give you 2 weeks if not 3 at most. Vaggie with Alastor we tried different treatments one weak next was just right then the other while highly effective started burning him from the inside."

" Oh fuck. Charlie, I can't.....I can't die like this......do we think they will find anything? Amara can't find Adam on her own he will figure out who she is and give her the same fate and......" Charlier lifted her chin and looked her in the eyes. " I don't know Charlie."

" We give them a week, we try these treatments out and after that week if they have nothing then we can stop. We can stop whenever you want and I will support whatever you want to do ." Charlie kissed Vaggie's cheek and then gently wiped her tears. " I will love you no matter what and if Alastor could do this so can you cause my girl is a fucking badass."

" Haha, I am." Vaggie laid her head back on Charlie as she looked at Bel. " Let's do it 'cause I am going out fighting just like Alastor did." She knew how Charlie always hated how much Alastor suffered but the man wasn't ever going to back out of a fight and hell she wouldn't either. So when Bel ran off to get everything ready she turned to Charlie. " Babe I am not going anywhere and once I can walk we going to find that son of bitch and make him pay. Then when this is all over I am going to marry that adorable ass hahaha."

" You better ask me right but he will pay for all of this. But I need you to promise me you won't hide how you're feeling from me, Alastor always said he was fine but he was shaking and hardly could keep his eyes open and you only have one so it's easier." Charlie gently moved Vaggie's hair from her face as she laid down with Vaggie who laid her head on her shoulder.

Alastor said he was fine all the time while it was annoying it helped when he passed that he cared how much it would hurt them knowing he was in pain. So rather than answering she just fell asleep and in her mind she was planning all of the things she wanted to do to Adam when she had the chance.

Once Amara made it back to Pride she went straight to the radio tower for Lute's help only when she got there she was gone and there was a note saying thank you for everything but she needed to be out on her own to find her friend which she knew would happen but she just hated the timing. Lute could have been a good help in finding Adam but she was on her own which she didn't mind as she summoned the staff and slammed it to the ground as she concentrated on sending shadows searching everywhere in pride for Adam and they left no stone unturned until one found him. So she quickly snapped the cane away and faded away into the shadow. Only when she got there she found him standing there laughing as he drank like a pig. So after thinking about how she wanted to do this she quickly blasted him into the wall as she walked in. " You must be Adam's pleasure to meet you 'cause now I know what the man looks like who killed my father." He sat up to look at her but quickly threw him into another wall with a simple flick of the wrist . " Sadly I need you alive to cure my friend then you can die for good this time."

" Haha, your his fucking kid aren't you? Your........." He dodged a blast but another was shot quickly knocking him back down to the floor. " Hold on a fucking second! SHIT!"

She had his wings quickly wrapped in blessed tentacles as he yelled out. " I am his fucking id alright but I am also the kid who had to grow up without him!" She simply pointed up and one wing was torn from Adam's back making him scream out . " Did that hurt? Oh, poor man......" She walked over quickly twisting her foot where his wing used to be. " All of my suffering is because of you and while I am keeping you alive I never said anything about having some fun hahahah!" Slowly she backed away as a tentacle wrapped around Adam's leg.

" Holy shit! Look! I didn't know how long it would take to kill him but.......SHIT!" Adam tried to get up back the kid stomped on his hand breaking it as she was about to do the other he panicked. " STOP!! Alastor is your father right?! W.....What if he wasn't dead?!"

Amara took a step back as the tentacles pulled more. " That's not funny."

" It's.....it's not but......but no matter what he can't come back. I.....I talked to him and......" She stomped on his broken hand making him cry out.

" Fucking liar!" Quickly she twisted her hand shattering Adam's leg as he cried out. " I hate fucking liars and say something about him again and I will make sure you're never able to fucking walk again."

" Roo! She......she made him her pet before me......he....he was her right hand but......but he failed her........he used her hate for me to keep her there and she was......was pissed." Before he had a chance to finish she ripped his other wing out making him cry out even louder.

" Have to leave some of you for Vaggie and Lucifer but Adam......I am going to kill you in a way you will wish my father was alive to do it himself." She didn't really know what that meant but it seemed to scare him as she vanished to the hotel everyone quickly looked at her and loudly gasped. " I bring you all, Adam."

Lucifer saw Adam lying there bloodied and his hand and leg broken to the point they would never heal but it scared him at how happy Amara looked as she walked into the kitchen. " Um.....Cherri, could you......"

" Hell yeah." Cherri grabbed a chair as Angel helped her get Adam in the chair they tied him up as he cried out in pain. " Ugh so fucking annoying......." She walked over to the bar and grabbed Husk's dirty towel he used to clean puke up with she balled it and forced it in Adam's mouth as Angel taped it. " Better for me you?"

" So much better haha." Angel turned to Lucifer who was looking at Amara as she ate some chips. " Luci just tell her you're proud."

" I......I am but I have never seen her so violent." Lucifer saw Adam shaking in pain and while he deserved it and more it just shocked him Amara did this when she couldn't even kill a bug and talked about being a doctor to save lives so no one had to grow up without a parent like she did. Why didn't he just let her be a doctor?

Amara hated how big her ears were but she could hear a lot so she heard her Dad she quickly finished her chips walked over to Adam and punched him in the chest to the point everyone heard his ribs break. " Did that hurt? Oh, how violent of me to focus on breathing asshole." She turned as she looked at her Dad before looking at Lilith. " So you all just left her like this? She needs......"

" Amara she gave us information so sometimes that isn't necessary. We know how to heal Vaggie and Roo is coming for him soon cause he's been here for over a week. Once they both fail she will send someone else only they are from the void so they can heal Vaggie. We are going to lock it in an angelic cage and have Vox control its mind to heal Vaggie. " Lucifer stood with his arms out to keep Amara away from Lilith.

" Protect the ex-wife but it was her who humiliated you out there! Hell, see how pathetic you are and you're just okay with it! But protect her whatever." She walked over to Adam and ripped the tape off his mouth as he spit the rag out of his mouth. " What do you think of his plan and remember what I told you."

" LILITH YOU FUCKING BITCH YOU SNICHED SHE IS GOING TO KILL US!" Adam looked right at Lilith them Amara as she started to bend one of his fingers. " Shit!......... Yeah, good luck with that fucking plan......and Lucifer made it then you are all fucked cause anything Lucifer ever touches fails."

" I told Charlie he was here and Vaggie is just finishing up but she's doing the treatments." Husk walked back to the bar.

" Adam......"

" SHUT THE HELL UP LILIH! SHE IS GOING TO PUT YOU DOWN THERE UNTIL A FUCKING EXSORCIST KILLS YOU!" Adam looked at Amara as she bent his finger more. " WHAT?!"

" You don't speak to a woman that way guess the first man has no fucking manners." She quickly snapped his finger and he cried out as she grabbed another. " Wanna try again?"

" I like this Amara haha but Adam what do you know about this person Roo has kept at the bottom of the void? Also, we keep saying it but I have a feeling you know if it's a he or she, or have they come out as non-binary?" Cherri laughed as she hit Adam's broken leg making him cry out as she looked at Amara.

" I don't know what the fuck non-binary is but......FFFFUUUUCK!" Cherri kicked his broken leg making him cry out. " HE! IT'S A FUCKING GUY........just.....just stop hurting me!"

" Pussy." Angel and Amara said it at the same time as they laughed.

" If you Roo's new pet then you have seen this guy down there haven't you?" Cherri gently rubbed her nails on Adam's broken leg making him wimper. " Oh, and you took this guy I owed a date to so......" Quickly she shoved her nails in his leg making him scream. " Tell me about this guy and if he has a weakness or I won't stop until Vaggie gets here or Roo."

" I.....I CAN'T!!" Cherri started to squeeze his leg as he screamed even louder. " FUCK LIGHTS!!" Then she stopped. " The time in the void isn't like the time here so a year here is hundreds down there and the void is darkness, no light, no voices but the ones in your head or screams but this guy.......he begs for death. What you did to me is nothing compared to what she has done to him and when he comes there is no caging him cause he's out for fucking blood but not just sinner blood but angelic. Your friend who you want to get in his head will only be signing a quick fucking death and Luci.....one scratch on you or Vaggie and you will both meet the same death as Alastor but just faster. Haha, your all going to fucking die!"

Charlie helped Vaggie walk through the portal just as Adam started to talk and they stood there until he was finished before she helped Vaggie walk over. " You don't think Roo will kill you for failing? Lilith had 1 day but you have been here over a week and nothing. You both failed but you ..... you are her pet and you failed ......she will make you wish we killed you." Vaggie looked at Amara. " You did great Amara."

" Haha please I won't compare to her last pet." Adam looked at Lucifer. " Yeah think about it Luci.....he manipulated her, he tricked her into staying in the void, then made a child with the enemy himself hahaha! She saw everything he did or said after you traded me so she wasn't the only one pissed off."

Lucifer remembered to breathe to keep his cool as he twisted the ring on his finger. " Well she never got her hands on him again so you can't scare me Adam but I think we should leave you with Vaggie for her to have her revenge and I hope you spend the rest of time screaming in pain." Lucifer turned to leave with everyone else but they all slowed as Adam started to laugh.

" I'm fucked no matter what but what makes you think she didn't get her hand on him? He was a shadow and what died was his sinner form which just took some patching up but it was almost as new." Adam smiled more as he saw the fear in Lucifer's eyes.

" Adam shut the hell up! Alastor died!" Lilith knew the fucker died cause she tried to look for him to have her own revenge but nothing.

Amara quickly looked at Adam as she could see he wasn't lying. " He's in the void isn't he?"

Adam saw Lucifer quickly turn into a ghost. " Haha, he knew I was shocked he wouldn't tell you Lucifer......or maybe it was just something he kept from you so you could move on hahaha!"

Vaggie watched Lucifer quickly run out holding his mouth as Angel ran after him as she quickly punched Adam. " If his body is fixed why hasn't he come back or are you lying?" She punched him a few times before stopping.

" Haha......you think she would ever let him go? I TORTURED HIM MYSELF, LUCIFER AND I DIDN'T HOLD BACK! HAHAHHA!" Vaggie started punching him but he still laughed until Vaggie hit his broken ribs.

Charlie felt sick watching and quickly ran to the kitchen she pucked it into the trash when she looked Amara was holding her hair back. " Please ..... please tell me he was lying. Please!"

Amara shook her head as she pulled Charlie into a hug and cried. " This just means he's alive haha this is good Charlie. My father is down there and ..... "

" A....Amara he.....he could have lived if he gave hell up but he was terrified of going back to the void so he took death. We told him it was peaceful and we......we have all.........no......no he is playing us he does this Amara. He lies but it's true to him so please......please don't....." Charlie didn't want to even think of what Adam or Roo would have done if it was true. Then she could hear Adam crying out in pain. " Alastor was never scared of anything, Amara not even dying but the void, the darkness........it scared even him."

Never had she heard her father scared of anything , he was fearful himself and she loved it but why did she see him more human knowing he had a fear? She was helping Charlie calm down when Angel ran in. " I need your help now before he kills her!" They quickly ran in as their dad screamed at Lilith.

" YOU SAID HE WAS DEAD! HE IS OR NOT?!" After throwing up he quickly realized someone was lying to him and he knew it had to be either Lilith or Adam. So he ran out of the bathroom and he punched Lilith. " TELL ME!"

" DAD STOP!" Charlie ran over as she pulled her dad away. " Amara already said she wasn't lying so it means....."

Vaggie was just about to punch Adam again but quickly the room started to spin making her quickly stop as she tried to stand straight she fell over but Husk caught her as everyone ran over to her. " I'm fine so..... "

" Vaggie you know what Bel said about taking it easy so let's just get you up to bed alright?" Charlie helped Vaggie up with Husk's help but Vaggie let go. " At least sit down." Vaggie didn't argue as they helped her sit as Adam started to laugh. " You're just sick for doing this to her and Alastor."

" Please Alastor was a fucking monster and first of his kind and Vaggie.......first to be seen haha oh enjoy watching someone else die." Adam just laughed even as Charlie grabbed him by the throat. " Do it."

" Charlie sweetie look at me and let go. If he dies like this he won't have to suffer Roo's wrath at failing and after all the suffering he has done let him suffer Charlie." Lilith tried to pull herself free as she looked at Charlie so full of rage. " He killed Alastor and is killing Vaggie so let him suffer 'cause this is nice when he has been nothing but that to all of us."

Slowly she calmed down and let go as she sat down with Vaggie as she held her. " Say all you want but you will leave here a failure. You said it yourself she won't accept failure."

Lucifer walked over to Adam grabbed his arm quickly started to burn it as Adam started to scream. " You destroyed my family and then you lie to me about Alastor.......I personally can't wait for Roo to take your ass back." When he let go he turned to walk over to Charlie but stopped and looked at Amara. " Sorry won't take back all my lies but I am Froggie. I am proud of you for being who you are without anyone's help. It's a very Alastor thing to do."

" No......nonoonon! LUCI! VAGGIE! KILL ME!"

Amara walked over to Vaggie as she stood up with her and Charlie's help as they all looked at Adam. " Enjoy being tortured for the rest of time while we live on and might die or I might not but it's weeks not years." She looked at Charlie. " Wanna lay down with me?"

" Haha, always Vaggie." Charlie looked at everyone then Amara who let go as she picked Vaggie up. " Keep us up to date on everything but we have an early morning and it's late."

They all looked at each other as Charlie left with Vaggie so after a weird quiet moment Cherri spoke. " Alright so if this scary lady is coming for them we should just keep them tied up until she comes so.......are we going to watch them or.....lock them in a room?"

" Lucifer I told you the truth in exchange for your protection so please.....please don't let her take me. We are family so please Luci......." Lilith looked at Lucifer as she tried to talk to him before Adam interrupted her.

" Lucifer can't protect you....hell he can barely protect his own daughter much less her girlfriend. Oh and......and poor Alley he....."

Lucifer knocked Adam out as he walked over to Lilith. " Was he lying about Alastor?"

" I.....I don't know Lucifer. He saw more than me and spent more time with Roo. I'm sorry I don't know and if I did I would tell you, I want Amara to have her father even if he was the reason I was down there, to begin with. She reminds me of him, he was always quick to his feet and smart as hell. He came to hell and in days he was feared by everyone so I had to meet him and he was a real gentleman which you never see here. Alastor knew what to say to cheer me up, to make me feel alive.........he helped me see that I had a choice, he helped me see that my marriage was over." She slowly looked at Lucifer. " We have changed since then Lucifer but right now Charlie is going to need her parents."

Niffty ran in giggling making everyone quickly look at her. " Can I play with him? I just want to hear him cry."

" Um.........sure." Amara didn't see an issue as she looked at everyone else they seemed to have an issue. " Just don't kill him Niffty." She just laughed as she dragged the chair to her surprise. " What? She lost her best friend she should have some revenge too but I am going to head home."

Before Lucifer had a chance to stop Amara she was gone. " I.....I guess I will keep Lilith with me. I will be in my old room." He teleported him and Lilith to his old room as he snapped himself ready for bed. " Oh......well I am just going to the bathroom......don't.....wabble?" That felt dumb but it was better then her seeing him taking his meds and when he walked out she was still there.

" How's this going to work, Lucifer? You're going to keep me tied up all night as I watch you sleep?"

" Um...." Lucifer carefully rotated the chair to have Lilith face the wall. " There and I will leave the lights on. Night." He got into bed as he curled up against a pillow preparing to close his eyes for sleep.

" Lucifer what if Adam is right? What if Alastor is alive down there? He could have come up anytime but didn't." Lilith was thinking out loud here.

As much as he hated to think about it Lilith made a point. " He just lied to get a rise out of me so I would kill him. Please don't talk about it anymore."

" Alright, but I need to know he at least made our daughter happy when he was here. I saw the way he was with Amara as a baby and I had never seen him look so......human before." Years ago when she first and last time she came to the hotel she saw Alastor again after almost 8 years then she found out she had a granddaughter.

Lucifer looked down at his hand as he looked into the red diamond. " He did not let me sleep or I will be a bitch tomorrow."

It had to be hours of this little maid torturing him before she had enough and left but she kept the lights on. He didn't have enough fight left in him to get free or try so he just sat there trying to think of what to do next. What Roo would do to him when she came for him? But as he sat there that burning chain formed quickly opening a small portal as he was pulled closer to the darkness. " R...Roo?"

" You failed me Adam when you said you wouldn't. But no you had to go after Vaggie and this stupid hotel. I have every right to tear up until you're nothing."

Now was any time for anyone to walk through the door. " I wasn't the only one and none of them know."

" I would talk to Lilith but she's with Lucifer. But I see I made a mistake sending you two to do a job that involves no emotion. But before I send him after that staff he is going to come for you and Lilith. Just remember......"

" Eve wait! Wait please......I...I just need more time and he will destroy me. I.....I can go back to the void.......I could do that thing you like. I will do whatever you want but......."

" Just sad Adam." She waved her hand quickly, letting Adam go. " Run......run and when you think you are safe he will be there to kill you and whoever dares to go with you."

" ROOO!!! w...." The portal closed as he slowly stood up and he tried to think before vanishing away.

It was a few hours later when Niffty walked back in with new toys only the room and seat were empty. " Fuck."

Chapter Text

Charlie and Vaggie had to wake up early to see Belphagor for the full treatment plan. But when the first alarm buzzed through their room, Charlie just groaned and buried her face deeper into the pillow. Normally, it was Vaggie who woke her up by kissing her forehead or shaking her shoulder gently, but this morning, Vaggie was still fast asleep. It didn't help that it was still dark outside. It took every alarm on Charlie’s phone and eventually, Vaggie slowly woke up and muttered something that finally pulled them from the warmth of their bed. Neither bothered with makeup or anything fancy, they just threw on sweatpants and oversized hoodies, and left.

Only when they got there did they sit away in the bright waiting room trying everything not to fall back to sleep so when Vaggie's name was called it took a few times before it sat in her head before getting up and helping Vaggie. Vaggie was still healing from her injuries but she was a fast healer she still helped Vaggie stand up and held her hand as they walked close together even as they sat down in a room with a bed. " Vaggie....I...I am so tired."

Vaggie patted a spot on the bed as Charlie sat down. “ C’mere. I’m gonna take the fattest nap if you don’t keep me talking.”

“ Deal. But how about after Bel comes in, we grab the strongest coffee they have… and bagel sandwiches? With hot sauce for you.” Charlie gave a small laugh and flopped down beside her. " Then we take the fattest naps."

Vaggie rested her head on Charlie’s shoulder. “Mmm… you’re speaking my love language." Just as they finished laughing Bel walked in with a clipboard which had even her sitting up. " Let's get this started so I can munch down on a sandwich and then sleep."

" Love the enthusiasm Vaggie. We will get the line started and we are going at this hard but not too hard just yet. So be ready to be here for a couple of hours then radiation and then another round. After all of it, I have you down to get a port placed so this is easier. This will be every day and at this rate, the stronger treatment starts in a couple of days I give a month. This won't be easy Vaggie and the side effects will hit you hard so maybe talk to Lucifer cause he went through this with Alastor. Your treatment while adjusted will be just like his and in a week or two you won't find yourself hardly getting out of bed."

Vaggie, who had still been holding Charlie’s hand, tensed slightly. Her jaw clenched, but she didn’t flinch. “ That bad, huh?” she muttered, her voice low but steady.

Belphegor sighed, her tone gentler now. “ Yeah. This isn’t a sprint, Vaggie. It’s going to wear you down. Even as strong as you are, the treatments… take pieces of you every time if not more. But we’ll be monitoring everything. Closely. If anything feels off, we adjust. You won’t be alone in this.”

Charlie instinctively gripped Vaggie’s hand tighter. “ You won’t ever be alone in this,” she echoed, her voice quiet but firm. “ We’ve got you. All the way through.”

Vaggie managed a small, lopsided smirk despite the weight in the air. “ So you’re saying I am going to turn into how Alastor was in those last few months?”

" Last month." Bel set the clipboard down before walking to the IV stand.

Charlie watched throat tight, eyes burning. Radiation. Ports. Side effects. A month. She didn’t want to cry. Not in front of Vaggie. Not when Vaggie was the one being brave, the one who was going to go through all of this.

Vaggie pulled Charlie to lean back with her as her thumb brushed the back of Charlie's hand. “ Still gonna take that nap,” As much as she wanted to be strong all of this and seeing how bad Alastor got scared her. But she couldn't let Charlie know she was scared cause she needed to trust Lucifer's plan, trust that the month would turn into an eternity with Charlie and their friends.

Charlie smiled through her ache as she kept her eyes on Vaggie's face as Bel started the IV. “ Not before your sandwich and hot sauce then we will both take fat naps together.” Gently she kissed Vaggie's hand as she looked at Bel stand up.

Bel smiled faintly. “Let’s get started.”

Lucifer didn't get much sleep maybe it was everyone bringing up Alastor again or the fact his ex-wife was sitting in the room with him as he slept. Although when he did manage to get some sleep all he could think about was Alastor, if he was alive why hasn't he come back? Was it because of him? Was Adam lying about Alastor? If he wasn't then how could he lay there when the man he loves is in pain? How could he even get down there or could he at all? So many questions ran through his head to the point he just didn't get much sleep. When he woke up Lilith was still tied up to the chair facing the wall so slowly he sat up rubbing his eyes as he walked to the bathroom and showered then got ready. When he walked out Lilith just looked at him as he brushed his hair. " Morning."

" Lucifer this is ridiculous I am not going to hurt the people protecting me so could you please let me go?" Lilith hardly slept due to being tied to a chair but looking at Lucifer she could tell he hardly slept either. " You know Adam just said those things to get you to spare him from Roo right? I listened for him and I never heard him."

" How......how can you be so sure? There's no light and you all said that place is filled with thousands of screams so you could have........." Slowly he walked over and untied Lilith as he spoke while trying not to cry.

Lilith gently reached for Lucifer's hands as she held them and looked up into his eyes. " Adam had always been a coward why do you think he gives sinners that sickness? Why he gave to Alastor and now Vaggie? You can't let him hurt you and he needs to pay for what he's done to everyone. I have always loved that good heart you have for everyone even after everything." She stood up as she ran her hand through Lucifer's hair. " Adam hurt our little girl for the last time and we will make sure he pays." Lucifer looked up at her and just nodded but she saw something else. " Lucifer is there something you're not telling me?"

He was going to lie or just change the question but after everything he did to Amara and everyone else he didn't want to lie anymore. So he pulled his hand back as he pulled his ring out of his pocket. He never took it off unless he was showering or cleaning so when he got out of the shower he put it in his pocket. He slid the ring on his ring finger and slowly looked up at Lilith prepared to hear her yell at him or throw something. " Amara is my daughter."

" I don't understand. I thought she was Charlie's. Alastor and Charlie seemed so close and fit so well together." Lucifer strangely had her sit down by the fireplace as he sat down with her.

" Alastor didn't have a lot of time left and I didn't want to waste it trying to explain so I let you believe Amara was Charlie's. But Charlie has never been with Alastor only me and we fell in love with each other, me first but slowly he understood his feelings. So when he died.........I...I couldn't get out of his bed so his mom gave me this ring. Alastor had planned on asking me to marry him before Amara was born but he took longer to find the perfect ring only when he found it he was told he had a few weeks left and he......he didn't want to burden me or make promises he could never keep so he never asked. But he.....he told his mom to give it to me and she told me he said I do so when she gave it to me I did too. He was my world, Lilith, he made me so happy and we were so different yet we loved each other even more. I was always cold and he was always warm, I liked having someone to hold me and tell me they cared about me, while he just liked not being alone, and I know he loved having someone to love again. When we first met he hated me and did everything to ruin my relationship with Charlie and it took me getting drunk off my ass to get us closer. Remember how I had nightmares?" Lilith just nodded. " He did too but when we slept together we didn't have them, I made a shield so Roo couldn't get to him and we slept with the fire on with the radio on. We used each other to keep the nightmares away and slowly we found ourselves falling for each other except I was much faster."

" He had nightmares?" Never did she think under that smile was a man who struggled with something like sleep.

" You both disappeared at the same time and were gone for 7 years. He never told me what he did but he didn't listen to Roo when she told him to do something and he was sent back to the void until this place. I went in his head that drunk night and from then on I can't sleep with the room pitch black or silent. I could feel the pain and fear but the scream haunted me and I only saw for a few seconds. But his mom said he had them growing up and I understand why, his father hurt him and society too...........his life before here or the void wasn't easy and I only learned after he died." Lucifer looked at the fireplace and then his ring. " He suffered so much even in death so.......so when it was time.....the only thing that helped all of us was.........was knowing he wouldn't be in pain anymore, that........that he would find peace..............that.......that he could finally rest."

Lilith just pulled Lucifer slowly into a hug as she wiped a tear away. " I'm glad you moved on Lucifer and found someone to love again. I hope and pray Adam is wrong." She sat up as she grabbed Lucifer a tissue. " You know he wouldn't want to see you cry so why don't you wipe those tears away and get some pancakes? I haven't had yours in years, haha and then we can mess with Adam if he's still here."

Lilith did cheer him up as they made breakfast even joked around and had some fun like old times. He told her stories with Alastor and she told him about her time in heaven which seemed nice. When they finished they sat down with everyone else as Angel and Husk were leading the exercises for the day while Charlie and Vaggie were out. Bust as he was helping clean up Niffty ran to him and asked him to come with her so he did only he didn't expect her to show him that Adam was gone. " Do you think Roo took him?"

Niffty climbed up Lucifer's leg sat on his shoulder and nodded. " Can I go tell Amara?"

" Is she here?" He started to head up excited to try and talk to Amara.

" Oh no she's at Rosie's." She hopped down as she looked at Lucifer. " Are you okay?"

" No......I messed up Niffty and I don't know what to do to get Amara to forgive me. I just feel like I am just making things worse than all of this." He picked Niffty up as he looked at her. " Alastor told me never to hurt her yet I did. Now Charlie is dealing with Vaggie and she has to deal with picking sides when she should be with Vaggie."

" Oh." Niffty looked around the elevator. " You should let Amara tell you how she really feels to get her anger out. Alastor used to do that when he was extra pissed and killed a bunch of sinners." When the door opened she walked out but stopped and looked at Lucifer. " Now you know where she is."

Lucifer watched Niffty run off as he realized what he needed to do not just for Amara but for Charlie who was going to need both of them. So he told everyone he was heading out as he teleported to Rosie's but when he walked in the staff told him Rosie was in the back so he walked back there but knocked before walking in which drew the two's attention. " Sorry if I'm interrupting I was hoping to....."

" Lucifer you may come in but you will sit over there." Rosie walked over to Lucifer as he sat down. " I have every right to slap you for what you did Lucifer. You knew Alastor never wanted her to feel like she never had a purpose or role yet you tried to take that from her."

" I know and I can't make an excuse for what I did or blame anyone 'cause I did that then I lied for years to Amara as I taught her how bad it was to lie. Amara, I am sorry for doing that which shouldn't mean anything but I had my reasons to......."

" Reasons?" Amara quickly stood up as she walked over to Rosie and her dad. " Nothing should give you the right to take my choices away from me and then lie to my face for years! I was nothing but good to you and in return, you hid something my father left for me! Not you! You got to know him, to spend time with him, hold him while me......I DIDN'T GET ANY OF IT!"

Lucifer started to spin the ring on his finger as Amara yelled. " I know.....I wish I had the power to give you that time with him Amara. I wish we all had more time with him, there were things I never got to do with him that I never will. I didn't hide this from you cause I wanted you to suffer or hurt......I...I was scared of losing you. I was scared of you getting hurt or worse and as much I hate that I put this on you......but you're the last living piece of him, Amara. You may look like me in the face but I look at you and I see him, I hear him, I.....I feel him."

" But.....but why lie to me? Why hurt me? Why didn't you think of how I would feel? How do you think I would feel when it was too late and the last piece of my father was gone and I could have stopped it." Amara just looked at her Dad as he didn't even look at her. " Look at me when you speak."

He slowly looked up at Amara and Rosie. " I hated doing it but.....I was scared and I didn't want this life for you, we had talked about it and he agreed with me......"

" Lucifer anytime Alastor brought it up you turned him down no matter what but he never agreed he took what you said to mind when he gave Amara the choice. He knew she would want the choice, he wanted to give her something that would give her a life and something other than a stuffed frog. He never wanted her to suffer or be upset yet you did that to her Lucifer." Rosie crossed her arms as she looked down at Lucifer. " You made promises to him Lucifer and you broke them but the most important one to him was Amara and you still broke that promise."

Lucifer wiped his tears as he looked at the two. " I know.......I know I.....I failed him and......and if he was here he would hate me." He tried to stop crying but he couldn't. " Amara, you meant everything to him and I......I hurt you......I.....I lied.........fuck he would be disgusted by me! Everything I did......and I can't even stop fucking crying when it was me who hurt you......I hurt everyone." He looked up at Amara who looked at him saddened as she started walking closer. 

" Dad......." He suddenly held his hand out as he stood up.

" Stop you always comfort me when I do this but I am the one who hurt you." He wiped his tears as he backed away. " Alastor did that too when he didn't have to, he always tried to take care of me when......when he was the one dying, when he was the one in pain. He woke up after days only to ask me how I was and where you were.....I.....I tell myself I did good by being there for him but I was there for myself.....I.....I didn't want to be alone or be without........" Saying it out loud made it more real and quickly he held his mouth as he broke down into tears and even started to shake without him even realizing it.

Rosie tried to help her dad but he moved away as he cried harder. " Dad you told me how you woke up early for his treatments and you're not a morning person. You would get up and ready then help Papa up cause he couldn't get up after a few months. You also told me how you would wake up to him gone only to find him sick in the bathroom and what did you do Dad?"

" I.....I stayed with him?"

" You did more than that, you told him you were right there, that you loved him, you held his hair then held him when he was too weak to get back into bed. You helped him take his meds and you held him when he was stuck in bed. Tell me you did that just for yourself cause you do all of that when you love someone." Amara slowly grabbed her dad's hands as she helped him sit down and he cried. " You punish yourself and think the worst because your siblings said you deserve it but Dad you have suffered enough, you lost your home, your siblings, your name, then your wife left you, and......and then you lost the man you love. But dad you have a new family down here, a better one and you have two daughters and friends."

He was supposed to be comforting Amara, not the other way around but when she hugged him he couldn't help but hug her back as he cried harder into her chest. " I.....I miss him so.....so much."

" Oh hon we all do but he's in a better place." Rosie sat down on the other side of Lucifer and she rubbed his back as he cried. " But hon........Amara isn't him and she deserves a chance to live her life. It's scary but you just have to trust her and Alastor is with her always to make sure she's okay."

They sat there for a while until Rosie brought out some lunch. " Hey, Dad do you want to join me and Rosie for lunch?"

Slowly he moved his head to look at the table full of food then slowly he looked up at Amara as he wiped his tears off his neck. " You sure?"

" Yeah, why not Rosie always makes a lot so another stomach would help but I am going to need to hear some stories about Papa." He smiled brightly as he nodded so slowly she stood up and she sat down and he followed behind. " After we can go check up on Vaggie and Charlie. Rosie made them some food to take."

Was her dad fully forgiven for lying to her for almost 20 years and almost taking her choice of being the radio demon........no but they were talking even touching. She still stayed at the radio tower and her dad went back to the hotel to help Charlie and the hotel out. It had been a week since everything and slowly things started to feel lighter. Lilith helped with the hotel as Charlie and Vaggie had to stay at the hospital for a few days. They came back a few times but Vaggie just went to bed Charlie said everything was fine and didn't want them to go visit when Vaggie had treatments which started getting stronger today which had all of them worried. 

She had been trying to find anything close to the void hoping whatever this thing or person that Adam talked about was there yet but nothing. While it was on the top of her list she still had her overlord duties and training which she needed to work on since The Challening was in a few days. It was where everyone with any power rank came together to challenge each other and the winner get's everything, Vox even started to help her at night but she didn't tell Charlie or her dad so they wouldn't worry cause it was last night she found out you fight until the other person is dead. It sounded intense but she didn't have a choice unless she was giving up her father's name which she wasn't. 

That morning of Vaggie's treatment their dad, Charlie, herself, and Vaggie woke up early to go to the hospital for Vaggie's new treatment which their dad insisted Charlie would need them there. Walking through the portal and seeing Vaggie for the first time in days she already looked so different but she waited until they were sitting in a room. " Vaggie.....I asked for a week and I failed so.....so if...."

Vaggie held her hand out as Amara gently took it. " Hey...I knew it was going to take longer than a week but you know what I am not giving up and I won't stop fighting just like Alastor didn't." None of this has been easy and right after the first day, she found herself getting sick and hardly moving from the bed cause it hurt too much and as the next rounds went it just got worse. She even got to the point where everything she ate she just threw up but she didn't tell Charlie who had been struggling with being strong at night she just held Charlie as she slowly broke down which hurt but she needed it. " But did that man make all of this seem easier."

Lucifer put on a fake smile as he sat next to Charlie who looked scared. " Well, his stubborn ass wasn't going to drop that smile for nothing."

Vaggie reached for Charlie's hand but failed as she looked at Lucifer so they could get Charlie to smile. " Say Lucifer did he ever stop smiling? You have to tell us since I am about to endure whatever this is."

" No. I was enjoying the time I had with him that I never asked." Thinking back he wished he asked. He looked at the door as Belphagor walked in with a tray of stuff he knew all too well.

" Moring I know you all must be exhausted so we will get started and I will come back in a few to do the part I know you are all worried about and Lucifer I have adjusted it so it won't hurt Vaggie internally like it did Alastor but it will still hurt but we can help with that or if tomorrow you want you can be put to sleep but just think about it."

Charlie and Amara held Vaggie's hand but Lucifer had to walk out as Vaggie got hooked up since it reminded him too much of Alastor only when he walked back in he quickly felt sick and run to a bathroom and puked up his dinner as he cried. When he finally cleaned up and walked out Amara was standing there. " I....I'm sorry. I know I am here to be supportive and I want to but......"

" But it's bringing all of it back with Papa." Amara saw the worried look on Vaggie and Charlie so she came to check on her dad. " You know if it's to much you can go home. I don't think they would mind since....."

" No, I.....I want to be here for them." He shook himself off as he walked back into the room as Vaggie looked at him worried. " Sorry."

" It's alright we kinda guessed all of this is bringing up the past with Alastor so if you need to step out that's okay Lucifer. You're here which already means a lot to me and Charlie." Vaggie turned to Charlie who sat in the bed with her. " Charlie was thinking we could play a game of cards like we did with Alastor. I want to see if Charlie rememberd the tricks he taught her."

Lucifer snapped a deck of cards as he handed it to Charlie. " I'll be okay but cards......that man never lost yet never taught me how he did it." As he shuffled and passed the cards out he looked at Vaggie. " How are you feeling?"

" Tired but if I can have my wings cut off and my eye then I can handle this. Now as for the game, I have a few rounds in me before I nap but we all got to beat Charlie." Vaggie laid her head on Charlie's shoulder as they all laughed.

" Hey..........but I never forgot his tricks but it's Amara you should all watch out for. I taught her what he taught me." Charlie grabbed Amara's hand and they both laughed.

They only got a few rounds before Vaggie fell asleep which had Lucifer and Charlie sleeping as Amara stayed awake reading. Hours passed before Lucifer and Charlie woke up only to Bel walking in with a serious look letting them know it was time. Vaggie still peacefully slept so they didn't want to wake her up so Charlie and Amara held her hands as Lucifer held Charlie's as he sat on the side of the bed. Lucifer was preparing himself for screams or worse but Vaggie grunted and even slowly broke into tears as Charlie started to cry with her. But it didn't stop to the point that Vaggie was clinging to Charlie as she cried and even started shaking until she fell asleep from exhaustion but the shaking didn't stop just slowed. 

Amara and Lucifer stayed the whole day until they finally headed back which Charlie just carried Vaggie to bed. As Amara talked to Husk and Angel, he was talking with Lilith until he saw Amara about to leave. " Amara I....I wanted to see if you would stay here tonight. I know you like having your own space but with everything that happend today......"

" Maybe sleep with Keekee? I have work to do since I was gone all day and training." The Challening wasn't something to mess around with since her life was on the line and Rosie made it clear everyone would come for her since she was the radio demon's daughter.

" Tranning? Alastor always made time for everything......if you're struggling with he workload I could help your or......"

" I was handed this role by a guy everyone feared so having my dad who's the king help me would be worse. I need to show everyone I can handle this on my own and I need to be ready for anything." Amara turned to walk out but her dad quickly ran in front of her stopping her. " I get today was hard for you but it was for everyone so suck it up, Dad. I can't be Alastor for you." Everyone around them quickly gasped and went silent as she looked at them and then at her dad who looked hurt. " What?"

Why couldn't he suck it up? Why was something from almost 20 years ago still hurt like it just happend? Why did he need to rely on Amara to help him through this when she saw a glimpse of what Alastor had gone through? " I.....I'm sorry. Be safe......I....I love you."

" Amara that's no way to speak to your dad even if he hurt you he is still your dad. This man spent months seeing Alastor slowly fade away and now it's happening again but to Vaggie. Showing emotion doesn't mean he's less of a man it just shows his pain." Lilith saw Lucifer actually walking away so she quickly stepped in for some parenting as she made Lucifer stay. 

" You're joking, right? Cause I know you're not trying to be a parent when you left your only child to run off for a vacation. You heard his side of everything and took it but I have spent years of my life caring for him just like my father would have, I slept with him when he cried, so you don't get to stand here and call me a shitty daughter when you don't know the facts. Since you have his back so much you sleep with him 'cause I have real work to do." Amara looked Lilith in the eyes as she spoke not even paying attention to her dad crying. " Say something like that again and I will personally give you a hell just like my father did." Then she vanished away.

Lilith looked down at Lucifer as he held himself so she slowly pulled him into a hug. " Why don't we get you in bed and I will find Keekee?" Lucifer didn't say anything as she slowly walked him up to bed and once she walked in some short girl sat there with Keekee. " You may leave now."

Niffty ran over and climbed into Lucifer's arms as he quickly held her. " Touch him and die." Lucifer made his way into the bed and she quickly pulled the blanket over Lucifer as she hopped out of his arms and got his meds with a glass of water as she gave them to him. " I have Alastor's songs to play while we sleep." 

Maybe it was the one eye but the girl scared her but she seemed to know what she was doing even Keekee laid in Lucifer's arms as the girl turned the record on. " What does he take meds for?"

Niffty just looked at Lilith as she ran back to Lucifer not answering Lilith. She picked Keekee up and just handed her to Lilith then quickly laid in Lucifer's arms as he started to cry. " Keekee needs to go back to Charlie and Vaggie."

Why did she listen and take the cat all the way to Charlie and Vaggie's room? She slowly opened the door but when she saw the bathroom lights on she walked in and both Vaggie and Charlie weren't in bed. Only a few steps in and she hurt someone painfully vomiting coming from the bathroom so she put Keekee down and knocked on the door. " Is everything okay girls?" There wasn't an answer but as she was just about to leave the door opened and Charlie stood there in tears. " Charlie, what's wrong?"

" Mom........she.....she hasn't stopped and I'm......I'm scared." Charlie looked over at Vaggie as she couldn't stop shaking. She ran back to Vaggie when she started to puke again. " Mom she hasn't even eaten anything."

Slowly she walked in as she bent down to rub Vaggie's back. " Why don't you get her something to help with the pain? I know Belphagor would not give you something." Charlie looked scared to even move. " I will be right here with Vaggie." As Charlie ran out she helped Vaggie sit down. " How long has it been since you have eaten anything that stayed down?"

" Days." Everything felt like it was on fire and all she wanted to do was cry out in pain but she didn't want to scare Charlie any more than she was. " Please.......don't...."

" I won't but we should get you into bed and deal with that tomorrow." Carefully she picked Vaggie up as Vaggie hissed in pain and gently walked her back into bed as Charlie helped Vaggie take the meds. " I'm sorry for all of these girls."

Charlie held Vaggie as she painfully slept holding her while she watched her mom start to walk out. " Mom?" When her mom turned around she couldn't stop herself from crying as her mom ran to her side and held her while being careful of Vaggie. " Mom......could....could you stay with us tonight? I have to take her in the morning and......and I don't want to go alone.........and Dad...."

" I would love to come but you need to get some sleep. Mommy is here to help and I won't be going anywhere."

Chapter Text

The Challenging was in 2 days, so she had to be ready. When she got back to the tower, she mapped out what she needed to finish before she started to train, which was a lot. So she spent the night getting everything done so she could train during the day with Vox and Rosie. As much as she wanted to be there for Charlie and Vaggie, she couldn't, but she did work around so she could stop by for an hour instead of taking lunch. Vox was up right at the start of the day, and so was she, and they trained. Even Vox learned a few things, but he had to go so he could get some work done. This was about the time Rosie came and they trained for a few hours until Rosie had to leave, which she quickly vanished to the tower as she cleaned up, and then headed to the hotel. When she walked in, everyone was in the middle of an exercise that Emily was leading with Cherri, so she walked over to the bar. " Hey, had Vaggie and Charlie come back yet?"

" Yeah, and Lilith went with them." Husk rolled his eyes as he downed his drink. " I am telling that bitch is up to something."

" Husk, come on, she's just being a mom to her daughter who needs her right now. This shit ain't easy on anyone." Husk had been going on and on about Lilith since Lucifer untied her.

" I get that but do you all not remember her beating the shit out of Lucifer to the point everyone just laughs at his name or her throwing me through a fucking wall? She's up to something and it starts with her sucking up to all of us." Husk slammed his drink down as he looked at Amara. " Anyways, so kid you......you doin' The Challenging this year?"

" How......how do you know about that?" Amara didn't think anyone would know, so she didn't have to worry about her dad finding out.

" I am an owned soul kid and an ex overlord so I know shit. Fucking Mammon holds this shit once or even twice a year and Alastor was his favorite so if you are going you gotta watch out for him." Husk knew just by looking at Amara that she was going, but she didn't want everyone to know. " Angel, could you get me an orange from the kitchen?"

" Sure whiskers.....hehe don't miss me too much." Angel walked away.

Husk waited until Angel was out of sight before speaking. " Look, I get you not telling everyone, but I can't let you go alone. Alastor took Niffty with him sometimes, but I can come with you just to give you some pointers." He saw the worry in her eyes. " I won't tell them, but your father asked me to keep an eye on you. Besides, you've got a few days, maybe I could help you train or even show you a few things."

" That would really help me. Vox and Rosie have been helping me and training me, but everyone is going to challenge me, and I have to be able to handle myself in there, or all of this work will be for nothing." Her and Husk talked about when they could train and even her father's time in The Challenging. When Angel came back, she headed up to Charlie and Vaggie's room, and when she knocked and walked in, Vaggie was asleep as Charlie sat there whispering with Lilith. " I just wanted to stop by and see how everything is going?"

Charlie happily patted a spot on the bed for Amara and quickly hugged her. " I'm glad to see you, and thank you for coming. Today's round was a lot harder and Vaggie told us she hadn't been able to hold anything down in days, so Bel put in a feeding tube......but she hates it..........I hate it too and......."

" Hey, it's temporary, so while it's scary, remember we have a plan. With my father, we couldn't, but with Vaggie, we can." Amara grabbed Charlie's hand as she looked her in the eyes. " We are not going to lose anyone else, and I give you my word."

All she could do was hug Amara. " I have the best sister ever." Alastor made everything she had true and without him, she would never be where she was, she wouldn't have a sister and her dad or a successful hotel for redeeming sinners.

" Haha, I'm your only sister..........I think." They had a nice laugh and seeing Charlie smile was nice but looking at Lilith she wasn't sure why but Husk had a point. She was sitting there watching even joining the conversation but she seemed to be trying to get closer to them. " I have to go but I can run by tomorrow at the same time maybe Vaggie will be awake."

" I'm sure the overlord stuff can wait, Amara, and you can spend some more time with us. I'm sure Vaggie will wake up soon." Lilith slowly looked towards Amara.

First, the lady called her a shitty daughter now a shitty sister? It took everything in her not to kill her right here. " I'm still new to this whole overlord thing, and I have been training, so I am ready for anything." When she looked at Lilith, she just looked at Charlie. " This is what my father left me and I am not screwing it up so if it means I have to be away so I am prepared for someone to attack then I will cause me to be alive is me being a good sister and daughter. So if I am not here most of the day, know it's better than never coming back." She turned to Charlie and hugged her tightly. " I love you, and if you need me, you know how to reach me. I will be here in seconds 'cause that's what family does." When she got up, she walked over to Vaggie and gently pulled the blanket to her shoulders, then gently moved her hair from her face. " Can't wait for you two to make me an auntie hehe."

" I can't wait either. Be safe, Amara, please, and if you ever need me or us, you know we are here for you always."

Amara nodded then vanished as she slowly looked at her mom. " Mom you didn't say anything about Dad to Amara right?"

" Charlie, she tore into him last night, and he just let her. I understand she's upset, but he is her dad at the end of the day and the only one she has left. He was a mess after Amara left, and he just accepted it."

" Mom, it's not your place to get between them and Dad as much as it's hard to watch, he needs to learn to defend himself and stand up, or else he will never change. With Alastor, he had but over the years, he started to go back to just accepting everyone treating him that way. But Amara is still hurting from what Dad did, which I understand." Amara had every right to be upset, and after yesterday, she knew it had to be hard on them like it was for her. " It's an emotional time, Mom and Amara....."

" Amara needs to be parented so she doesn't turn out as manic as Alastor was. The man enjoyed killing and did it for fun like a monster, but Amara has your father's heart and...."

" Alastor was never a monster, and his mom raised him the best she could in the circumstances she had." Charlie turned to her mom as she stood up.

" A mother doesn't leave their child in a violent home, Charlie. All of his victims are from poor parenting, and if it wasn't a good home, she should have found him a better one, even if it meant giving him away." She fixed her dress as she looked at Charlie. " I made sure you were raised right and never saw your father when he was at his lowest. Yes, I left, but I knew you were going to be okay, and I did try to take you with me, but I knew you wouldn't go and be away from your father."

Charlie quickly stood up and looked at her mom. " Alastor's mom did a great job, and growing up without a parent or knowing they both didn't want you would have made it worse. Alastor was so much more than his struggles, which you wouldn't know cause you hardly knew him. He was a gentleman, and he is the reason I have this hotel, the reason I ever redeemed sinners, the reason I have dad back, and a sister whom I love, and I have a grandmother who treats me like a mother should. But you don't ever get to talk about that woman; she has been through enough, and if you have a problem with her, then you have one with me."

Lilith just smiled as she looked at Charlie before kissing her forehead. " Let me go check on your father." Then she just walked out and headed to Lucifer's room but he wasn't there so after asking around she went to check Alastor's old room only to find Lucifer sitting there reading. " Did you get your work done for the day?"

" I....I am taking some time off, and the sins are fine with it." After yesterday, he just needed some time to get himself together, which he always could back where it all started. The room, even years later, was still the same, minus the humidity of Alastor's bayou, which he missed.

" Lucifer, you don't need to take time off, I can help Charlie. I haven't been in her life for years, so I really don't mind...."

" Lilith, she's my daughter too, and Vaggie was there for me. Besides, the hotel needs protecting from Roo and whatever she's planning." He put his bookmark as he slowly put the book down. " What is she planning, Lilith? It's been over a week, so why hasn't she come for you like she did for Adam?"

Lilith sat down and looked around. " I don't know Lucifer, but that staff is here in pride; she can feel it. So she's not dropping this, but she can't get her hands on it, or else heaven and hell will be destroyed. If you have it, Lucifer, you need to destroy it."

" Lilith I don't have it and I have looked for it but I don't understand why he would hide something.............you......you don't think he hid it for Amara right?" Lucifer thought about it more and Amara didn't even know why Roo sent Adam and Lilith after them. But if Amara had it she was in danger. " I.....I need to go." Lucifer quickly teleported away.

Lilith stood up as she looked around Alastor's room even looking through his desk but nothing of interest but she did grab a book before heading back to Charlie.

When Amara got back to the radio tower Vox was just arriving, and they trained for a couple of hours until he headed home, but after a shower, she sat at the radio desk getting some work done. She even ate some of the meat Rosie gave her which she snacked on which kept her full longer. But as she was settling in after finishing she sat down in bed with a book suddenly her dad appeared looking around. " Dad?"

" Oh, Amara, good you're not asleep. I know it's late, but I needed to ask you about your father's staff." Lucifer had never been in this part of the tower, but it was cozy like Alastor's room, which made sense why Amara liked it so much.

She got out of bed but she was confused. " Why are you asking me about it? Dad it's late and I have an early morning so if this some silly......"

" Amara, do you know why Roo sent Adam and Lilith?" Amara just shook her head as she walked up to him. " Thereafter, that staff cause it's the only thing that could get her free and in their hands, they can get stronger. I don't know how she got here 'cause it should be impossible, but Alastor hid that staff for reasons I don't understand, but he did everything with a purpose."

There wasn't a right way of going about this, but she wasn't going to lie. " Dad.......you can't get mad or kill anyone."

In a blink there it was, the staff was in Amara's hands and all he could do was hold himself. " W....where was it?"

" He made a deal with Vox, and this was part of it. The two of them made sure no one could find this or steal it, but it doesn't do much for me. It was his, so I took it and it's kinda cool, but Vox told me to be careful who saw it, so only you and he know about it." Amara slowly handed it to her dad, and he carefully took it. " It's the last thing he left me, but it's safe with me cause I hide it so no one but me can use it."

He needed to destroy it......but looking at it and remembering seeing Alastor use it made his mind change. Seeing Amara so happy, how could he destroy this? " Amara, you have to keep this safe, but if it's this or your life, I need you to promise me you will give this up. I know it means a lot to you, which is why I can't take this away from you. I will protect you, Amara, and I know you will do everything you can to keep this safe." He looked down at it as he smiled, just remembering all the times Alastor held it, then slowly he handed it back to Amara, who smiled brightly. " I don't want that part of him gone, so we will keep it safe."

This wasn't how she expected this to go and she thought there would be fighting or yelling, but her dad letting her keep it then also him saying he trusted her......unexpected. But the first thing she did once he handed it back to her was hug him. " Thank you, Dad. I will keep it safe and I won't show it unless I am ready."

It had been so long since he held her, so he hugged her back as he laid his head under her chin. " No one will take it from you without going through me first."As much as he never wanted to let go, he had to, but as he saw a smile, he knew he was doing the right thing. " Well, I should get going, you have a busy morning, but I did take some time off to stay at the hotel to keep them all safe, just in case Roo tries anything. But anyway, sleep tight, froggie, and I love you."

Maybe it was her dad being understanding and truthful with her, but she didn't mind his company. " Dad? Um......If you want.....you could stay here with me....tonight?"

He stopped and quickly looked back at Amara as he smiled. " Really? You don't have to."

"You're right I don't." She just made her way back into bed as she picked her book up. " Niffty just cleaned so it smells like him too but you can go."

He just smiled before running over as he transformed into a snake and quickly slid his way into the bed on Amara's lap as she laid down and read to him as he slowly fell asleep he changed back as he held Amara.

Normally, he would have slept in and made every second count, but he didn't want to push Amara anymore, so he woke up early and left, but not without leaving her a note. He wrote that he headed back to the hotel, but thank you for last night, and he loved her, and he hoped she had an amazing day. When he got back to the hotel, he started coffee and breakfast and even made Charlie some to go. So when Charlie walked down with Vaggie, he handed her a bag of food. " Charlie, some breakfast and snacks, then for you, Vaggie, a fist bump for being awesome. I know anything would make you sick, and hugs hurt like hell."

" They do?" Charlie hugged Vaggie this morning after she brushed her hair, and a lot of it was falling out, so to make her feel better, she hugged her.

Charlie loved hugging and she loved that about her and so much more but with everything going on a lot of it was harder for her to handle and hugs were one of them. " I love you babe but......yeah. But everything hurts specifically now and I would have told you but I.....I thought I could just handle it until I couldn't."

Lucifer saw the saddened look on Charlie's face which he hated he caused. " You know Vaggie, Alastor had the same issue and actually Angel helped him with a heated blanket which he said took that pain away." He quickly snapped it to his hands as he handed it to Charlie. " Just put it on high and it will soothe everything and stop the shaking if you have gotten there yet."

" Thanks, Dad.....do you have any advice on helping her stay awake after?" Vaggie hated sleeping the day away but she didn't know to stop it when she was putting her body through a lot.

" Haha, oh, not much, but Alastor did have fun for a change when he had a smoke. It took all of it away for a bit, even made him hungry, and he ate. Although when the high went away, he was so sick, no munchies." Lucifer looked back in the kitchen, then at Charlie and Vaggie. " During treatments, he did like trying to keep busy when he could, so reading or what I found out much later, crocheting, but I would always find him asleep with the book, which I just thought was cute."

Vaggie knew what she was doing once she sat down was sleeping, but she did have to ask. " Lucifer........how did he manage to keep his hair? I asked but Bel said my treatments are different and there wasn't a way around it."

" Oh, his stubborn ass rathered the pain and then lose his hair so some of the meds they gave him to help it not hurt as much he didn't use and a few different things that I can't remember but Vaggie he might have not shown it but he was in pain. I could feel it, and he refused a lot of the time to take the meds to help, but he was happy with that choice. His mom, not so much, and seeing him that way hurt more than anything, but I wanted to respect his wishes like he did mine." Lucifer started to spin his ring as he looked at it. " We aren't in your shoes, but......it's hair and it grows back, but the trauma and the memory of how bad it got from you and us won't. If I could take this away, I would, Vaggie, 'cause you have been through enough and.....this is just sick to do to someone."

" Was it worse than this for Alastor?" Why was she even asking this? Lucifer had said enough yet being in Alastor's place and feeling this pain, she couldn't help but wonder how much worse could it even get?

Lucifer held his hands out as Vaggie took a hand and Charlie another as he let them both feel the pain Alastor went through but for just a moment but when he stopped and looked at them both were in tears. " He would tell me it was tolerable which scared me to think what wasn't."

Charlie just looked at Vaggie as she quickly wiped her tears, and she also held herself back from hugging Vaggie. " If you ever feel like that, Vaggie, I need you to tell me, and we can stop all of this. We can stay at the hospital until we cure you." Vaggie just nodded as she leaned her head on her. " Dad, thank you for all of this. It was an eye-opener and helpful. We have to go, but if you have more advice or anything, let us know." He just nodded as Bel opened the portal and they walked through.

He went back to making breakfast, but Alastor was stuck in his mind to the point that when he finished and everyone was eating, he took his plate up to Alastor's old room, where he sat on the couch eating as he watched the fireplace. But when he finished, he thought back to Vaggie and Charlie, then to last night with Amara, and he walked over to the bed and laid on his side as he looked at Alastor's side. " Love......I miss you so much........we could really use you.....and our daughter needs you. We all need you........I.....I'm so sorry I broke my promises to you, but........But I hope on everything.......that Adam was wrong. That.....that you're in peace and happy, that.......that you're not in any pain anymore." Quickly, he found himself breaking down into tears as he grabbed Alastor's pillow and hugged it tightly as if it were him. It smelled just like Alastor, which only made him cry harder at just the thought of Adam being right. " I....I swear if that.....that son of bitch hurt you more.......I...I will destroy that void with him in it. I will burn it all with everyone who ever laid a hand on you. Vaggie......she.....she has what you had and......and we need someone from that hell to save her life." He pulled the blanket over him and quickly broke down again as he cried into the pillow.

Last night was nice, and her dad already being gone by the time she had to wake up was a relief. Not that she didn't want to spend the morning with him, it was him asking her questions about her day, or Vox showing up, and him still being there. But after a quick snack, she met with Vox and then Rosie to train for a couple of hours until she had an hour to go visit the hotel. When she got there, Vaggie and Charlie were still at the hospital, so she went down to see them only to find them happily asleep in each other's arms under a blanket. So she headed back to training early so she could visit the hotel later, and when she finished after hours, she headed back to the tower to eat and clean up. Then she vanished to the hotel only to find the main members all sitting at the TV, even Vaggie. " Am I missing something here?"

Charlie happily turned to see Amara and slowly got up, then ran to her as she hugged her. " We are having a movie night, and Dad helped so Vaggie could comfortably stay down here." She grabbed Amara's hand as she pulled her over to Vaggie, sitting on the couch, bundled up. " Come to find out heated blankets on the highest setting make everything feel better."

" Oh yeah I am going to need a battery pack so I never have to unplug it haha." Vaggie patted the couch for Charlie to sit and once she did she laid her head on her shoulder. " Amara you want to join us? But don't worry I picked the movie and I want to laugh."

" How can I say no?" When she looked at everyone, she saw her Dad patting a spot beside him, so she sat down next to him as the movie started. He was wrapped up in the blanket her father had made him, but he held her and even wrapped her up in it, which she liked. For the first time in weeks, it felt like old times before the lies, Vaggie getting sick, and someone after them. It was nice to laugh and see Vaggie laugh despite everything she was going through. Angel cuddled up to Husk, who just scratched Angel's back. Niffty was petting Keekee, who was asleep in her lap. She laid against her dad, who scratched behind her ears, which felt amazing, but as they got over halfway through the movie, everyone was slowly falling asleep until the door slammed open, making everyone quickly look over, only to see Adam shutting the door as he leaned against the door. " What the hell?!"

" You gotta protect me, please! Basterd almost killed Lute!" Adam pulled anything heavy to the door. " Lucifer, come on!"

" Lute? I thought she.......wait how the hell are you here right now?" Lucifer wasn't getting up for Adam who already ruined movie night.

" Fuck Roo let me free but I was just gonna hide out when I found Lute and.....you know........then we were both thrown out of fucking bed! Bitch sent him to do her dirty work for her!" Adam quickly looked around. " You guys have a panic room or something indestructible? What am I saying.....anyone has a bright ass light?........ Where's Lilith?"

" My mom is in bed but if Roo sent someone that means we can start the plan dad." Charlie looked down at Vaggie who looked at her half awake. " Babe let's get you into bed and we will handle...."

" I....I want to fight..." Vaggie sat up, but once she moved the blanket off, she was hit with a burning pain which she tried to hide until she tried to stand up and fell back. " Fuck.....Charlie I...."

" Vaggie you're in no shape to fight but why don't we let her just watch?" Angel got up ran and grabbed a wheelchair. " Lucifer just snaps a battery pack and Vaggie can watch and if it gets bad she can leave."

" Dumb ass plan Angel. Vaggie needs to be far away from this. Don't forget what a few hits and shocks did to Alastor." Angel sat back down as he grabbed his hand. " I can take her to your room and stay with her just in case, but we're waking Lilith up."

Charlie nodded as she kissed Vaggie's forehead before Husk took her away. She saw the two get into the elevator as she looked at everyone else. " Alright, let's catch us a....."

" YOU HAVE ALL LOST YOUR FUCKING MINDS!! THIS THING NEEDS TO DIE!" Adam frantically looked around for anything to block the door and windows. " She made him so he would kill and follow fucking orders!! LUCIFER! GET YOUR ASS UP AND...."

" HEY!" Amara quickly stood up as she walked over to Adam. " You don't get to come here and make demands much less talk to my dad that way. We can handle it but you're helping." Amara snapped Adam a sword. " We need it alive."

Lucifer walked over as he smiled at Amara. " This will be easy if it's anything like you and Lilith."

Angel grabbed his guns as he stepped in. " Come on I just got these I wanna test this shit out."

" I can stab?!" Niffty jumped happily with an angelic dagger in her hands.

Charlie knelt down as she touched Niffty's shoulder. " How about you stay with my mom? If it gets in there, then you stab okay?" Niffty just nodded as she ran off giggling. " Alright, I say we....." Suddenly, the lights all went out as they looked at Amara. " Um.....Amara?"

" That's not me and I can't get them on." She did try but nothing as she just snapped a flame as her dad emitted a light from his hand. " Um why did the power go out?"

" Shit!.......shit shit shit......he's here." Adam slowly backed away, but Angel pushed him back. " Stop, you don't understand he will kill me and......and make me pay for.....for everything I did."

" I thought it was it? This is a person now?" Angel pointed a gun at Adam's head as the man looked ready to piss himself.

" It was a man......now......now it. There's nothing in there but......but pain and revenge. It's......it's her weapon." Adam looked at everyone who looked at him pissed.

Charlie wasn't sure why but she was scared as she held her trident tighter. " If....if there was a man in there maybe we could talk to him? Amara could hold him still and Dad could knock him out or calm him down."

Lucifer rubbed Charlie's arm as he saw the fear in her eyes. " Hey, it's going to be okay, besides I'm the king of hell so not......." Everything Adam piled at the door flew out hitting them in the blink of an eye when he tried to get up he was stuck under a bookshelf but when he looked at everyone he saw Charlie and Amara helping each other up as Angel ran to him but it was the laugh that had him in chills as he looked at the door to see a man slowly walking in as shadow tentacles emerged with each step but instantly everyone but him and Adam was being held against the wall but as started to get up it looked at him but he knew those eyes but.....but it couldn't be. The ears, antlers, the smile, but the radio dial eyes, which he only ever saw on one man. But the red glowing scars littered the man's body, and it was too dark to see more than an outline and anything red, but he was just frozen.

" Hey come on man we can make the bitch pay for what she did to us....to you!" Adam slowly backed away as he held the sword in front of him. " I DIDN'T HAVE A CHOICE IN DOING THAT TO YOU! SHE FORCED ME! COME ON THIS HOTEL HAS POWERFUL SINNERS AND HELL LUCIFER WHO SHE......" A blink, and he was on the ground screaming as his shins snapped. " FUCK! AH FUCK!!"

Amara tried to use her powers but they did nothing to get free not even fading but as she fought she saw Lute running in cutting though the tenticles. " Lute?"

" Back off freak!" Lute swung at the guy but he was suddenly gone as she looked behind her to see Amara who she walked over to. " Kid I'm sorry for not telling you about Adam but I knew you wouldn't...."

" LUTE! SHUT THE HELL UP AND HELP ME!!"

" Adam he's gone." She turned back to Amara. " Are time together was never a lie and you never asked for his name."

Amara slightly smiled as she walked over to Lute. " Does that mean we were really friends?" Lute nodded, but as she was about to hug her then suddenly Lute dropped to the ground, followed by screaming When she looked down at herself, she was covered in gold blood. " Lute?"

" NOOOO!!!" Adam looked at the door as he formed again. " I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!!"

Lucifer pushed himself up as he walked to the guy. " Ala......." Then suddenly everything went black.

Charlie was screaming at Lute's head, sliced off in front of her, and Amara just stood there frozen, but when she saw her dad walking towards the guy, she was about to tell him to stop, but he was thrown through the room. " DAD!!"

Angel was about to start shooting, but his guns had suddenly stopped. When he looked at the guy, he found himself running over to Charlie. " We need to get out now!" Charlie tried to run to Lucifer, so he grabbed her and Amara, who was frozen, and threw them into a closet as they heard Adam screaming, but it got louder. To the point, he held Amara and Charlie until it stopped. " You both okay?" Charlie nodded, but when they looked at Amara, she just stared at her hand covered in Lute's blood like the rest of her. " Amara?"

Charlie helped Amara up as Angel looked through the door. " Angel, our Dad is out there."

Angel looked for any sign of the guy, but saw nothing. So slowly, he walked out with Amara and Charlie. Only when they turned to see where they had last left Adam, he was just a head, which had Charlie quickly in tears, as the lights turned on, which showed all the blood everywhere. " Hey, don't look 'cause we need to find Luci." But as they walked, the elevator opened, making him scream, only it was Husk with Vaggie who quickly rolled over to Charlie and Amara. " Husk what the hell?"

Vaggie grabbed Charlie's hand and Amara's as she looked at both of them. " What the hell...." Then she saw Adam's head and another body. " Who...."

" Lute." Amara slowly looked over at Lute's body lying there. " He.....he killed her.........she.....she was my friend."

" Where is Lucifer?" Husk looked at everyone as he saw someone missing.

Angel quickly ran through the holes in the wall where he found Lucifer knocked out so he picked him up and walked back to everyone. " Did you guys check on Niffty and Lilith?"

Charlie ran to Angel as she looked at her dad. " Dad? W....why isn't he waking up?"

Husk walked over to look. " He'll be fine, just knocked out from my guess, a throw? Shit how big was this........is.....is that fucking Adam's head?"

" Let's get upstairs." Angel got everyone in the elevator and he went straight to Alastor's old room where he laid Lucifer down as Niffty ran in. " Niffty you're good at getting blood out right?" She just nodded.

" What the hell happend?" Lilith walked in to see everyone covered in gold blood.

Charlie was going to tell her mom but she saw Amara and helped her to her and Vaggie's bathroom as she helped her get cleaned up and changed. When Amara sat on the bed with her and Vaggie she pulled Amara into a light hug. " It was painless Amara and I know she was your friend....."

" A real friend........and then......her head just exploded on me." Amara leaned her head on Charlie's shoulder as Vaggie rubbed her arm, which slowly brought her to tears. " He.....he could have killed you or......or Angel......or.."

" But he didn't. He killed Adam and Lute which I know she was your friend." Vaggie was just shocked Lute was back yet didn't go after her. " Why don't you stay here tonight Amara? You can stay with me and Charlie." Suddenly there was a knock at the door when it opened it was Husk.

" Um....Lucifer's awake and...and he wants Charlie and Amara." Husk helped Vaggie into the wheelchair as he walked with Amara, who was still out of it. But when they walked into Alastor's room, Lucifer sat up.

Lucifer was about to tell Charlie and Amara his theory, but when he saw Amara, his smile faded. " Froggie? Froggie, what's wrong?" He walked over, and quickly she hugged him as she broke down into tears. " Oh, Froggie, I know you cared about her, and she was your friend....."

Charlie put a hand on her dad's arm. " Dad......he killed Lute, and he wasn't even there. He could have killed any of us."

He didn't think about that and pulled Charlie into a hug with Amara. " I'm sorry, girls, I should have protected you both better, but.....But I know who that man is........"

Angel looked at Husk, worried, then Lucifer. " Lucifer, it wasn't him, and telling them will only hurt more."

Amara sat up, wiped her tears, and looked at her Dad. " Who was he?"

" It was Alastor.

Chapter Text

Maybe she misheard her dad, or hitting his head was affecting him, so she sat up as she looked at Amara , then everyone else who seemed to be where she was. " Um ..... Dad, would you mind saying that again?"

" That mystery guy, the one who did all of that.....it was Alastor. I know those eyes anywhere and........" Lucifer thought he wasn't alone on this, but everyone looked at him like he was crazy. " Look at the radio dial, eyes? The stitched smile? Come on, that's......"

" He hit his head hard, so he's just spewing nonsense." Husk rolled his eyes as he looked at the door. " It's late, let's just get some sleep and come back to planning how the hell we're supposed to trap that thing."

" That thing has a name and it's........" Lucifer quickly stood up, but to his surprise, Husk rushed over to his face.

" Cut it out! Alastor is fucking dead!" Husk took a breath so he didn't make everything worse. " Even if it was what it wasn't, Alastor couldn't kill Lute the way they said. No matter how much you wish or cry, Lucifer, Alastor will still be dead, and this thing needs to be trapped, so if you're not going to help, then why are you even here?"

Charlie held Amara, and she scratched behind her ears. Amara just stared at the ground. " Dad, he hurt us, he waited to kill Lute, then tore Adam apart, only leaving his head. None of that is something Alastor would do, and Husk is right ..... some ...... we can all wish, but Alastor is gone. Right now we need to get some sleep, Vaggie and I have an early morning, and you got knocked out, Dad, so you need to rest too." She looked at Amara, who was slowing down her tears. " Do you want to stay with me and Vaggie tonight? I know you have an early morning and....."

Lucifer grabbed Charlie and Amara's hands as he looked at them. " He's not gone, girls; that was him. I know those eyes and that smile everywhere. I wouldn't say this unless I was sure and......"

" Dad, please stop." Amara pulled her hand back as she wiped her face. " When I was little, I used to believe that if I asked every night, then Papa would come home to me and make you happy, but he never came, Dad. You know why? It's because he died, Dad. I hate that I don't remember my time with him or that I will never feel him, but saying that monster is him, Dad is just insulting." She looked at Charlie and Vaggie. " I am going to stay with Vaggie and Charlie tonight."

" Amara...." Lucifer watched Amara and Charlie stand up, but he quickly stood in the way. " Look, I agree those aren't his actions, but Roo turned him into this and we can......."

" Lucifer, even if it is Alastor, he died that day with you, and that......that is what years of Roo's wrath have made. Adam played a part in that treatment, which is why he killed him first, but he will find that staff no matter who you are." Lilith slowly walked in holding herself. " Or.....or he's coming for me. But you don't want that to be Alastor, Lucifer. If those screams said anything, he has been through more than any of us have, to the point he is broken ." Lilith hugged Charlie, who looked scared. " No matter who that is, Lucifer, we need to do your plan to save Vaggie, then he needs to die for good, or else he will be the destroyer of heaven and hell." Lilith waited until everyone left, then she closed the door. " I need to know that you won't let that animal hurt or kill me."

" I know what I saw, and you're asking me to push all of it away, all those wishes of his to come back, all those times I cried, his daughter who wants to know him, and you want me to forget it all?" The more he said it, the more real it got. Alastor was alive, the man he loved, the father of his daughter, is alive.

Lilith grabbed Lucifer's hands as she pulled him over to Alastor's desk to sit. " If that is him, Lucifer, he's gone, the man you knew died in this room, and that thing is just a face made to break you. But when it shows up again for me, will you be able to fight? Cause it will kill everything in its path for me, and you're the only one who will stand a chance. It will do what it did to Lute to all of them, and I won't let my daughter be killed even if it means getting heaven involved."

Lucifer couldn't kill him, but they did need him trapped so they could get him to heal Vaggie. " We aren't losing anyone, and it is a he. But we need him alive for Vaggie, but if I find out heaven hears about this, then Roo won't be the only one you should be scared of." He stood up as he looked Lilith in the eyes as she laughed at him, so he pushed her against a wall as he let his devil form come out. " The only one laughing is me when I take you to Roo myself."

" Charlie would hate you, and then you would lose your daughters." Lilith hadn't seen Lucifer like this in decades before their fall, when he stood up for her at their hearing with the council. She loved that about him, and when they fell, that part never came down with him, so seeing it now brought back that feeling.

He smiled brightly as he looked Lilith in the eyes. " I would be doing it for family."

Then quickly she added it up as Lucifer took a step back. " If heaven knew they would kill him, which is why you don't want them to know. Not just him either..............what if it's not Alastor? You would be threatening all of these lives for an impossible chance."

" I lost him once, so even if there's a chance that's him, I will take the risk any day." He sat down as he returned to his regular self. " If you want to talk about risk, then you're going to love my plan to trap him."

Yesterday was a lot, but Charlie held Amara as they slept until her alarm went off, which scared all of them but Vaggie. Amara vanished when she looked back at her, so she just worked on getting herself and Vaggie up, who was freezing once she got out of bed, so she got her a sweatshirt, then helped pull up her hair. As she was finishing up, Amara came backwith breakfast for her to go and a coffee, which was nice to have for the long day ahead. When her and Vaggie left, Amara said she had to get some work done, then some training, but would be by later before some overlord thing.

After a few hours, they took Vaggie for tests, which she took to eat her breakfast, which became her lunch, as she caught up on some work. The time just flew by until Bel suddenly sat down with her. " Oh hey, is Vaggie done? Cause I can......"

" Charlie, it's spreading even with the treatments. I can increase the dosage, but ........ but I don't see her being able to even get up . What I am getting at ....... I think it's time for her to stay here so we can watch her and she doesn't have to be in pain."

" W.... what.... no.... no she was cold this morning but...." Belphagor grabbed her hand, which quickly had her in tears as she held her hands. " I....I can take care of her at home and .... and we are days away from healing her, so please ..... just ..... just 3 days."

" You can take your time, but it's only to help her, Charlie. Did Roo send that person you all told me about?" Charlie nodded as she told her everything that happend. " Come with me, Charlie." Charlie followed her until they got to her lab. " When Alastor had to get tests done like Vaggie, he had to be put asleep so his powers didn't mess with the machines, but his powers still messed with them when we first started, so Oz and I made this. It temporarily blocked his powers, so none of it worked, but it only lasted for an hour or two."

" Why are you telling me this?" Belphagor handed her a syringe, which she looked at confused.

" If this person is as strong as you said, this will help trap him. Alastor only used half, but that whole thing, if not more." She stood up, grabbed a bigger syringe, filled it, and handed it to Charlie. " I don't know what this much will do, but I know it won't kill them, maybe just knock them out, and this works fast."

" Thank you, Bel." Charlie put the syringes in her bag, then Bel took her to Vaggie, who was asleep. She stayed with Vaggie for hours until they could head home. She got Vaggie settled in bed with her heated blanket, then headed downstairs where she found her dad with Husk and Angel. " Hey, I hope I'm not interrupting."

" How's Vaggie holden up?" Angel walked over to Charlie and hugged her , as she just looked like she needed one, and he was right.

" It's still spreading, so they're putting more of that stuff in her, but they put her to sleep, so it doesn't hurt, but when she wakes up, she's.......she's in pain. Bel wants her to stay there, but I told her about that thing coming, and she gave me these. She said use the big one and it will basically turn its powers off, and she thinks even knock it out so we can put it in that cage." She handed the syringe to Husk. " We need to heal Vaggie like now, cause I don't think she can handle much more of this."

Lucifer looked at the ring on his finger, ready to try and get Charlie to believe him, but seeing was believing. " Alright ........ we are going to need Amara, but we are getting him. Angel, call Vox, make sure everything is ready, cause we need to be able to hold him even if he's powerless."

Husk knew the urgency of this, but Amara wasn't backing out of The Challenging. " Oh.....tonight, Amara has a big overlord thing she can't miss and I told her I would go with her."

" I'm sure she could skip it if she knew Vaggie's life was on the line." Angel hoped.

" It's stronger at night, and he will come right for me, so there is no picking when it has to be tonight." Lilith walked over as she looked at everyone but Lucifer. " It has been in the darkest pits of the void for years, and there, hundreds if not thousands, so light will be its weakness." She looked down at Lucifer as she patted his back, making him jump. " We just so happen to have heaven's light bringer who can blind it long enough so we can administer that, then he's trapped. Deer in headlights."

" You and Amara go while we handle this. We just have to lure it with mom and dad will blind it while Angel or I give that to it." Charlie looked at everyone as she smiled. " We can do this, we need to do this."

Husk left as everyone planned while he walked over to the radio tower to talk to Amara, but she wasn't there, so he went to Rosie's. She told him she was with Vox, so he had to go to the Vee tower, which wasn't pleasant since they made him sit and wait for Vox's assistant, who let him through. When the elevator opened, he saw the two fighting, which he was a bit surprised to see. Amara looked a lot like Alastor. " Hey, go for the legs." She nodded, and instantly, Vox was on the ground as they both laughed.

" Haha, thanks, but why are you here? We don't have to leave for another few hours?" Amara walked over and helped Vox up, then got some water.

" They are planning on getting that thing tonight, and without us. While the plan is solid, they need Vox, and it's dangerous if were're not there." Husk looked at the two.

" Well, we can't not go or else we will lose by default," Amara told him about last night, which he thought was crazy, but he had just gotten off the phone with Angel, who was asking about the cage. " I mean, Angel made it sound pretty easy, and everything's ready for them to put it in. I have it on the far end of town."

" Look I know you have been working your ass off for this but.....but they need all the help they can." Husk knew how much this meant to Amara, and Amara knew he knew. " Mammon holds this under the table so Lucifer doesn't find out or Satan, but if they found out, it would ruin all of it. But Vox and I, or just Vox, could go and tell him Lucifer heard about the event, and he will reschedule. Look, he would rather change the date than have the whole thing ruined again."

" No.....no, my dad and them can handle this and...." Amara looked at Husk, ready to turn him down, but Vox started speaking.

" Kid......he's right, and Mammon will listen to us. Look, we will go so you're not lying, but what their doing is risky and I don't plan on breaking my deal with Alastor by not keeping his family safe." Vox looked at Husk. " We should go before it gets dark here, and Amara, you should go home and clean up, then go join the hotel, and we will be there shortly." Amara sighed then nodded as she vanished. " Just me and you, Husk haha......oh if Alastor saw me now." He zapped them down to Greed as they headed to the arena, where they both knew Mammon would be. " Hey, I gotta ask what's up with you and legs?"

" Angel?" Husk didn't even look at Vox as they walked. " Were together, but he still works at the clubs and does those videos. I should say we're in the same spot, only in this circumstance."

Vox laughed as they walked. " Val and I are nothing......I mean we fuck but he will fuck anything that walks which is why he doesn't know about Amara. He wants to fuck other peolple but I think about someone else and it's a issue."

" Shit. I mean Angel will dance and shit but he stopped fucking them cause I didn't like it. He said our relationship was worth more than money, so he stopped, but he likes dancing and turning people on. I just ask him to text me when he's coming home or if anything is wrong." As they walked in, they saw him sitting there, demanding hellborns around.

" Oh Vox?! Mate, it doesn't start for a couple of hours, or are you here to see the competition? Also, why is the gambling guy here?"

" He's the reason I am here, Mammon, cause he herd Lucifer talking about tonight. I guess he heard something, so I just wanted to warn you he was going to show up." Vox just stood there as Mammon slowly stood up.

" How the HELL DID THAT FUCK HEAR ABOUT THIS?!"

" Maybe it was the fucking posters?" Husk noticed them as he walked and pointed at one as he stood there.

Mammon looked and quickly calmed down. " Oh.....yeah, I went a bit over this time. But shit I will reschedule this but thank's Vox."

The plan was easy, but he couldn't stop himself from asking even as Husk started to walk away. " Do you know when it would be?"

" Um.....I have to find a new space so......a week? Can't lose out on the oppertunity cause I herd Alastor's fucking daughter is fighting which had me sold out for tonight."

Husk turned back around as he looked at Mammon. " I mean, with it being cancelled, won't fewer people show up?"

" Hahaha! Mate this is the fight of the year to see if the daughter of the radio demon and the king of hell can live up to the fucking name! Hell now more will show and challenge so Lucifer finding out was a fucking blessing."

Vox just laughed along until Mammon left. " Did we just screw Amara?"

" Oh yeah." Husk would worry, but right now they needed to deal with tonight, then deal with this another day, and hopefully, Mammon would take longer to find the new space cause this excuse wouldn't work again.

They ran over the plan, and when Amara, Vox, and Husk joined in, the plan was stronger. Lucifer wasn't taking any chances on anyone getting hurt, so he had Charlie staying with Niffty, Vaggie, and the hotel residents just in case, while the rest of them weren't far from the warehouse. Vox set the cage up. They checked out only to be stunned to see an angelic cage, but what had him shocked was the lightning, to the point he thought he was in heaven. So when they saw the hell sun starting to go down, they said their goodbyes and headed out. " Charlie, we will call if anything happens, but if you need us, call and I will be here with everyone."

" Dad, we'll be okay, but thank you......all of you." Charlie looked over at the couch where Vaggie fell asleep holding Keekee. " Mom, be careful, please."

Lilith hugged Charlie, then kissed her head. " I will, but if anything happens, I love you."

Why did it hurt seeing Charlie hugging Lilith? All she wanted was her father but she would never get it but Charlie's mother leaves and comes back. She just waved before walking out with Angel even as they walked through the portal to their spots. She was paired with Angel, Husk and Vox, and her dad and Lilith. Angel had called Cherri to come, but she couldn't. " So, how long do you think we will be out here waiting for this thing to show up?"

" Awhile, besides Lilith is still walking over, and it's not even that dark yet." Angel sat down on a rock as he looked at Lilith's spot. " I just hope nothing happens to anyone but that thing."

" Don't we all?" Amara sat down next to Angel as they sat there watching, even when Lilith showed up and sat on the bench just reading fr hours I it felt like. " You don't think it won't show up right?"

" It made sense that it would show up the next night for Lilith since she also failed. But Adam was personal for it, so you can't beat yourself up for that." He rubbed one of Amara's shoulders. " We can give it a few more hours, then we can go." Hours passed to the point he was texting everyone who was just as bored or tired. But even Lilith, who just sat at the table reading, was bored to the point that he was texting everyone about going home and just trying tomorrow night, which, after back and forth it's what they did.

Lucifer hated it didn't work, and it was another day of Vaggie dying and another day of questions. So when morning came, he went with Charlie and Vaggie with Amara, which kept them busy until it was night. Only this time, they were going to make it more casual with Lilith talking on the phone. But as the hours passed, as everyone started to yawn and call it, he pushed for a few more hours, but nothing again. Vox came back to the hotel to make sure the alarms worked. " I guess we will have to try tomorrow night. So get some rest, and I will come up with a new plan."

" Lucifer, did you think maybe this thing is smart and knows it's a trap? We keep leaving Lilith out in the open as if you would let her be out alone. Roo has been planning for years, so she has everything planned out." Vox waved at Amara as she vanished to bed. " Look, if anything shuts this alarm down, everyone will know so......bye." Then he zapped away.

Lucifer sighed as he looked at Lilith, who was waiting on the elevator, so he joined. " Lilith, do you have any ideas on how to pull him out without the cane?"

Lilith just sighed as she looked down at Lucifer. " I don't know, but......but we need to change something, but I'm too tired to think. Good night, Lucifer."

He walked Lilith to her door, then walked a few doors down to his own room, and he quickly snapped himself ready for bed as he flopped down into bed, then clung to his blanket. With the soft radio playing and the crackle of the fireplace that emitted a soft light quickly had him falling asleep. It had to be hours when he woke up suddenly to someone screaming, making him quickly teleport to the source, as he found himself in a guest room. When he looked over, Lilith was being strangled, and when he looked for who he saw, him. But as he snapped Lilith behind him, he saw Angel and Husk rush in, then Amara, but he stepped ahead as the man slowly turned to look at them as they prepared for a fight. " If you're smart, you will stand down and........"

" Hahaha......you gamble your lives for one who wished to trade all of you for her own life. Pathetic."

Lucifer quickly stood straight as he knew that voice, the chills that ran down his back, which only meant he was right. " Alastor?" The man just looked at them, but it was too dark to see anyone else, so he took a breath before lighting the room up, only the man was gone. As they looked around, suddenly there was a loud scream that had everyone holding their ears, so when he grabbed his, the light went out. Just as the darkness returned, they were all slammed into the wall, and the screams stopped, but Lilith remained on the floor, and he couldn't move as he tried; those eyes returned, but close to him, making him jump. " Alastor, you don't have to do this, we can......." Something wrapped around his mouth tightly, making him stop speaking, but it kept getting tighter.

" I want to do this, and I want all of you to see how I plan to kill each one of you until she breaks and gives me back what belongs to me."

When the man looked at her, she quickly stopped fighting as she looked at the man. " No.........no your.......you can't be him."

The guy just laughed as the room slowly started to light up, making all of them gasp as they saw him.......it was Alastor. Black hair and a suit, but it was him. Angel blinked and Husk was gone and standing by Alastor. " Smiles?!"

Husk looked up, and it was him, and he didn't get a chance to say anything before his head felt ready to explode, making him collapse to the ground, yelling, then nothing.

He yelled at Alastor as Husk yelled out, but he stopped when Husk stood up, but quickly started to panic when his eyes glowed red. " Husk?" Husk walked up to him as he was released, but as he looked at Husk, suddenly he started to beat him up, but he didn't stop.

" ALASTOR STOP IT!! YOU'RE GOING TO KILL HIM!!" Quickly, Husk stopped and walked up to him, bloodied with a sharp smile, but he looked at Alastor. " Alastor, I know I broke my promises to you, and I am sorry, but make me pay, not them. I am who hurt you, not them, please......love." He was close to getting a hand free, but he needed more time.

" DAD NO!" Amara tried to use her powers, but nothing happened.

Alastor walked up to Lilith as his shadows held her to the ground, as a tentacle pulled her arm behind her back to the point it was a mere movement away from being snapped. " Love?..... Hahaha, the only one you love is here on this floor and in the other room with her little friend. But both left you, both didn't care you were harming yourself. Oh yes, the mighty king of hell, god's once-favored son, now a mere coward. Now he fears being alone cause if it's long enough, he goes back to his old ways, hahah I can't wait to kill everyone in hell leaving you alone for the rest of time, never to speak or see a mere soul again only to live with the memory of those you called friends."

" LUCIFER KILL HIM!!" Lilith looked at Lucifer before she screamed from her arm being snapped, but with a pull, there was a warmth as everyone screamed with her, but Alastor and Husk laughed.

Lucifer quickly looked at Amara, who was in tears, as he started to panic and pulled his hand as Alastor tossed Lilith's arm to the side, as Husk grabbed Lilith's other arm as he smiled at him. " Why are you doing this?! She didn't hurt you, neither did Husk!"

" Cause it's fun, and hearing her screams and begs is thrilling hahha. Surprised you care about the lady who was using all of you to protect her." Alastor grabbed Husk's chain as he looked Lucifer in the eyes. " His soul will forever belong to me and he will forever be my little pet."

" You......you gave me the radio demon name......you gave all of it to me! How....." Amara saw Angel slowly waking up but she was confused but also looked into her father's eyes for the first time in her life.

" Now, why would I do that? You are merely a spare for Charlie, and that's all you are.........did you think you could really be me?" He walked over to Angel, who was slowly sitting up. " You care, you love, you keep people close, you are weak. Emotions are a weakness that you thrive in and forever will cause it's who you are. Now give me my staff, or your friend here will be just like your last one....Hahahah...."

" ALASTOR ENOUGH!!" Lucifer broke free as he snapped Angel away. " How can you stand there and tell our daughter she is weak when you have emotions?! You fell in love with us! But you never wanted her to be a spare, which is why you gave her......"

" Hahaha.......that's funny, but I would never do such a revolting thing. Who could ever love someone as broken as you? You are mere trash that was tossed down here like nothing. You refused to listen to your brother's warnings about being with her, and you're to blame for the lives I take, you're to blame for all of humanity's suffering. Every soul in this hell is here because of you." He vanished just as Lucifer blasted at him, and he emerged behind him and threw him into a wall. " You're weak." He threw Lucifer into another wall. " You're pitiful." He threw Lucifer again as he used his powers to strangle Lucifer. " You could never be loved, and you failed." He looked at Husk, who broke Lilith's arm, making her cry out. " How will Charlie look at you when she sees how I killed her mother, and you just watched? Didn't you make promises? You should never have left the den floor; you should have died like the disgusting thing you are, but I will make sure you suffer far worse."

This was Alastor; he sounded and looked like him, so his words broke him as he felt himself crying, which Alastor just laughed harder at before throwing him aside like the trash he was. But when he looked at Alastor, he saw him laughing as Husk beat Lilith. Then suddenly, a large bolt of electricity appeared, and Vox stood there in shock and fear.

" Al?" Charlie called him and quickly zapped over, but he never thought he would be looking at Alastor. " Y.... you're alive? Hahah, Al, this is amazing!"

" Now, who are you? Meh..... you're not of any importance."

Shadows quickly went for him, and he zapped away and appeared over by Lucifer. " Get your ass up now!" He looked Alastor in the eyes as he let his cables free. " It's a bit dark in here, maybe some light will zap that head of yours." Lucifer didn't get up but watched, so he flashed his screen white like he had to Alastor in the past, which worked, even getting Amara free, but he couldn't hold it long. " LUCIFER, WE NEED YOU!"

Amara ran over to her Dad, helping him up. " Don't listen to him, alright, but right now we need to save Vaggie, so please."

He pushed away what Alastor said as he looked at Amara and nodded as he walked ahead to Vox. He snapped the syringe, then handed it to Vox. " We are going to help you, Alastor." He looked at Vox and quickly flashed Alastor, making him yell out as Amara held Husk back while Vox injected Alastor, which quickly made his yelling stop, so he snapped the regular lights back on as Vox held Alastor. " Take him while we clean up." Vox just froze, looking down at Alastor. " Vox, we had to do it, but he won't let this happen again." Vox nodded, then zapped away as he turned to Amara, who held Husk, who was out, and Lilith, who was out. " Amara can...."

" I will go to the hospital with them just to get Angel." He nodded as he snapped them away.

Lucifer took a breath before teleporting to Charlie's room, where they cared for Angel. " We got him."

" Lucifer.....was....was it really Alastor?" Vaggie hated how she couldn't even help Angel, but when he told them what happend, she was shocked.

Lucifer walked over to Angel as he healed him. " It was but I don't think he's all there. Angel, Amara is at the hospital with Lilith and Husk do you want to be....."

Angel moved his once broken arm as he looked at Lucifer. " Yeah......how the hell did Alastor even do that?"

" I don't know, but his powers are dampened for now, and he is locked up so he can't do that again." He helped Angel up. " Ask Bel for more of whatever she gave us, cause I have a feeling what we have won't last too long." Angel nodded as he snapped him away as he looked at Charlie and Vaggie. " We will....."

Charlie opened her arms for her dad, who just looked at her and Vaggie, but she stood up and hugged him, and seconds after, he hugged her back and broke down into tears. " You don't have to see him, Dad. I can call Oz or....."

" No......I....I am the only one who can fight him. But.....but he has to be in there, right? She didn't strip all of him away, right?" Lucifer held Charlie tight.

Vaggie handed Lucifer a box of tissues. " Lucifer.......you might have to lower your expectations cause their's a chance he might never be who he was and.....and if that's true........he can't stay here."

As he wiped his tears away, she quickly had an idea. " Dad......I think I have an idea, but let me make a call."

Lucifer cleaned himself up before teleporting to the warehouse, only he find Vox sitting outside which he thought was odd. But he was going to just walk in, but Vox quickly stood up and stopped him. " Lucifer, I don't think you should go in there. I have cameras and he can't get out."

" I just want to talk to him, and Bel sent something stronger so it will last longer." Lucifer went to open the door but Vox stopped him but when he looked up at him he could see he had been crying. " What's wrong?"

" He woke up an hour ago, but.......but he hasn't stopped screaming, Lucifer. The cell is made of angelic steel, so he can't touch it, but he is. I couldn't handle it, Lucifer, but he's hurting himself trying to get out." Vox is scared to even look at the camera feed.

Lucifer held the little bag close as he looked back at the door. " I....I have to give him this or else......." He looked at Vox. " I need you to hold him so I can give it to him." Vox just nodded, but once they opened the door, they could hear his screams, which just made each step harder as they walked into the white room. " Alastor, you can't get out and....." Alastor just hit the bars even as his hands dripped in blood, which he looked at Vox, who quickly had his cables wrap around Alastor, which put Alastor on his knees as he tried to break free. As he walked on with the syringe. " We aren't going to hurt you, Alastor. This is just going to keep your powers dampened." Once he gave it to Alastor almost instantly, he stopped fighting to the point Vox let go as he laid Alastor down on the floor. " We are going to help you." Alastor weakly looked at him, but he looked at him almost begging. " She won't hurt you anymore, and I will make sure of it."

" But......but she will..........I......I will always suffer."

Lucifer moved Alastor's hair from his face as he passed out. As he looked at Vox as he cried, he saw Vox in tears. " She took him away once, and we won't let her again."

" Lucifer.....he's right. Even if we get him back, she will always be his queen, she will always be able to hurt him." Vox walked in as he wrapped Alastor's hands but he refused to even touch him anywhere else. " He told me time there was faster then here so.....so how long did she have him down there?"

Chapter Text

Charlie always went to Vaggie's treatments and stayed by her side. But after last night, when they got to the hospital, Vaggie convinced her to go since Amara was there, which she didn't want to leave. But when she told Vaggie about her plan, she convinced her to go and that she wouldn't tell anyone, and as much as she hated to leave, Vaggie had a point; time wasn't on their side. So after talking with Amara to update her on anything and everything, she went and headed to the warehouse where they were keeping Alastor. She needed to see how bad it was before she started her plan. When she walked in, she was shocked to hear yelling but found her dad sitting in front of the door holding her head, so she quickly rushed over, only making him jump. " Hey, it's just me. What's going on?"

The drug they were giving Alastor knocked him out for what he thought would be the night, but turned out to be just a few hours. When Alastor woke back up, he was back to yelling to the point he couldn't handle it anymore. He said mean and awful things to him, which he had to tell himself it wasn't Alastor, but he looked like him, besides the black suit and hair. " What did she do to him....?"

Charlie stood up as she saw Alastor on the ground holding his head. So she helped her dad up as she walked him outside. " I thought Vox was watching him with you?"

" He couldn't handle seeing him like this and......and I don't know how much more of it I can." Lucifer just hugged Charlie as he let himself cry. " I have tried......tried to get him to remember but......but nothing."

She rubbed her Dad's back before letting go. " Why don't I call Roise to help? I have a plan, so let Rosie try, and I will try something else." If he knew what or who she was talking about, he wouldn't want her to go. Luckily, he agreed to have Rosie's help, and she stood there with her Dad until she got their confusion until they told her everything.

" No.......no, but he died." Rosie looked at the two, who she could see were being honest, and she quickly ran in to hear Alastor yelling. " W....what are you doing to him?"

" The cage is angelic, and the lights get brighter when he yells or touches the bars." Lucifer saw the anger in Rosie's eyes. " Rosie, he almost killed Lilith, then took over Husk's head and had him almost kill Angel. He was hurting himself touching those bars."

Rosie was pissed but as she looked in she quickly calmed down as she walked in as she bent down to look at Alastor as he held his head on the floor. " Alastor?" Nothing, so she quickly looked over at Charlie and Lucifer. " Just turn it down for a little bit, please? He's always hated bright lights, and if he does anything, then you can put it back. But we can't treat him like this.......not after everything he has gone through."

Lucifer walked out and turned the lights down, which stopped Alastor from yelling. Then he walked back in and held Charlie's hand, and Alastor sat up and looked at them. " I'm sorry, but you have to understand why we..."

" Why am I in this cage? I know it's not for what I did to Lilith, cause the dear princess has something else more important than me, almost killing her mother." He stood up, dusting himself off, and fixed his suit.

Rosie stood up as she walked close to the bars. " What happend to your hair? You said you liked the red?" Zzz

" Red? It's......it's been ages since it changed, but...." He looked down at his bandaged hand but quickly balled his fists to the point his claws dug into his hands. " Why am I in here? You could call heaven, and I would be out of your hands, yet here I am."

Charlie walked up to the cage as she looked Alastor in the eyes. " How long were you down there?"

He walked up to the girl as he grabbed the bars and looked her in the eyes as she backed away in fear. "You're avoiding my question, which means you don't want me to know. Why?"

" Alastor, you're hurting yourself. Let go, dear." Rosie went to move Alastor's hands off the bars, but he jumped as she barely touched his hand, and he quickly backed away. " Question for a question. Cause we have some, and I know you do as well, and we won't lie to you. Since you attacked them, you answer Charlie."

" I can't." He held his hands close to his chest as he looked at the three. " I have never been here before."

Lucifer walked over to the cell as he looked at Alastor. " But you have been here. How do you think we know your name? How did Rosie know you hate lies? We all knew you, Alastor, we......"

" I answered your question now, princess, answer me." He put his hands behind his back as he looked at Charlie.

" Adam gave my girlfriend an illness that is killing her, but only someone from the void can heal her. She has a few weeks tops before.......I need you to absorb the dark energy in her so she doesn't die." Charlie looked at Alastor, who just looked at her before suddenly laughing. " She is dying the way you did here, but faster and your....."

" I'm the only way she lives." He wiped his tears from laughing as he looked at all of them. " As disgusting as that trick was of his, I am afraid I have no desire to help any of you. You want to know something frightening? If she dies, she will end up in the void. Hahah, she will relive dying until an exorcist kills her or for eternity. Hahaha!"

Rosie watched Charlie quickly run out in tears, but she grabbed Lucifer's hand to stop him from going after Charlie. " She needs some air alone, dear. Now you're going to tell me what you remember."

" I will tell you I will get out of this cell, and when I do, I plan on killing all of you, and you, Lucifer, will be forced to watch as I kill them slowly. Then I am getting what belongs to me, even torturing that girl to get what I want. I have so many ideas, but when she breaks, I am going to destroy heaven and every pathetic soul up there." He looked right at Lucifer as he fed on Lucifer's fear. " All it take's is you fucking up and I am out of this cell and room."

Rosie looked down at Lucifer, who looked frightened, so she quickly stood in front of Lucifer as she looked at Alastor. " You destroy heaven, but you forget your mother is up there, Alastor. Killing her would only turn you into the same man who...."

" Stop it....."

Rosie walked closer to the bars as she looked at Alastor, and she saw a hint of fear. " No, you have made sure you were always better than him, but you want to kill good people, people who......"

" NONE OF THEM DESERVE TO LIVE! THEY HAVE LIVED IN PARADISE WHILE OTHERS SUFFER FOR THEIR HUMOR! THEY TORTURE US THEN CALL US FUCKING MONSTERS!" He grabbed the bars hard, making the two quickly back up. " They sit on their thrones, saying their protecting and doing good, but they are the monsters. They deserve to have every fucking limb ripped from their bodies and more for the rest of fucking time! WERE LOCKED UP........" Everything stopped when her voice came to his head, making him quickly let go.

" Stop talking now."

" What do you mean they tortured you guys?" Lucifer pushed down his fear as he looked at Alastor, but his whole demeanor quickly changed as he sat down on the ground, staring at the wall. " Alastor, if they were hurting any of you, then you need to tell me. Wait.......did...did they?"

The look in Alastor's eyes told her enough as she cut Lucifer off. " Why don't you get some rest, and I will get you something to eat? You're thinner than before." She grabbed Lucifer's hand and pulled him out of the room. " I know you want answer's Lucifer, but you're asking someone who has spent 20 years in our time in the darkness. 7 years to him had him waking up in screams, and I have never known Alastor to be afraid, but he told me 7 years was hundreds, if not thousands, of years there. So think about 20."

" Adam said he was kept in the lowest ring on the void and......and.....Lilith said his screams........they weren't just painful.....but it was him begging for....for death." Lucifer looked through the window, where he saw Alastor just staring at the wall, laughing.

" Then we need to treat him like he's not some monster, that he is human like us. Alastor never snapped so easily, but he started to.........I am going to run home and get him something to eat. Why don't you play the radio for him so he's not sitting there in silence?" Lucifer nodded, but his eyes didn't leave Alastor. " Hey, we just have to take it easy, but trying to control him will only make him see us as enemies. So let's try caring for him and showing him that we're not lying. Maybe after his next dosage, you could put a few things that he likes, like a book."

" Alright." Lucifer watched Rosie leave as he stood there watching Alastor before snapping on a radio beside him, which he played through a speaker in the room, which had Alastor looking at the speaker.

If seeing Alastor like that or hearing him speak about them like that said anything, it was Amara who was right to stay away. But as much as she wanted to, she owed it to Alastor to try. So after getting some air and calling to check in on Vaggie, she decided she needed to go on with her plan, she headed up to heaven. It took some time to find her since she wasn't at home or work, but she found her at a tea shop. " Hey Grammie, I'm sorry for just coming like this, but....."

" Oh, Charlie, please, I love seeing you girls anytime. I miss seeing Amara, but I know she will come eventually. Would you like some? It's quite good and not overly sweet hehe.....I like to think Alastor would have loved it." She smiled as she tried to hand the mug to Charlie, who just shook her head. " Charlie? What's wrong? Is it Amara? Is that why she hasn't....."

Till now, she never told Alastor's mom about Vaggie being sick like Alastor was, but faster cause she knew it would bring a lot of that time back up, but she needed to come clean. " I need you to hear everything first, then you can be as mad as you want." Then she told her about her Dad having Amara's powers dampened and Amara finding out. Amara, being left the radio demon name and taking over as Adam shows back up with her mom, only something worse came. Finally, she started to tell her about something worse, but she suddenly stood up. " Grammie, please let me...."

" I need to smack your father, then hug my poor grandbaby. Then you will take me to see Vaggie, who needs all the support." She grabbed Charlie's hand as she went straight to the portal to hell and typed in Lucifer's name. When she walked through as she pulled Charlie, she found herself in a warehouse. " If he is using again, Charlie, I am going to need you to hold me back from killing him." She quickly stormed in as she saw Lucifer talking to Rosie, but she walked past as she slapped Lucifer hard. " You hurt my grandbabies for the last time, Lucifer. You went and lied not just to me but to them, and you want to say you did it for love, but you did it for yourself."

Lucifer held his cheek as he looked at Charlie, but was suddenly slapped again. " I know and......and I am sorry, which doesn't make what I did right, but you shouldn't be here. Charlie, why don't you take....."

" What is this place?" She looked around until she saw a window and walked towards it, but Lucifer quickly stopped her. " If you're not hiding anything, you will move at once, Lucifer." He was about to speak, so she pushed him aside as she opened the door quickly, ready to find some stash or Amara, but she just froze as she saw him. " A.....Alley?"

He slowly looked up from his book as he saw a lady standing there. " Who is that?"

Charlie walked in as she held Alastor's mom. " Alastor, this is your mom. Do you not recognize her?"

" If this is some weird way to get me to save your friend, then I am afraid you're mistaken." He just went back to his book.

Alastor's mom rushed to the door of the cell, but it was locked. " Open this now. My son doesn't belong in a cage and he....."

" I know he doesn't, but....." Lucifer slowly walked in, but Rosie walked over with the key. " Rosie, what are you..."

" He isn't a harm to any of us without his powers or in here." She unlocked the door as she looked at Alastor putting the book down and looking at Lucifer. " I know our Alastor is in there and won't hurt women cause he's a gentleman." She opened the door as Alastor's mom ran in as she stood at the door.

She was going to run in and hug her son, but when she ran, he moved. " H...how are you alive? I.....I watched you die? I.....you have changed and....." She reached for Alastor's face, but he backed into the bars, which she knew hurt, so she stopped. " Alley?"

Charlie slowly walked in as she grabbed Alastor's mom's hands, which got Alastor to move off the bars. " When he died, it was just his body and his soul went back to the void, but.....but Roo healed his body so he could use it again. None of us knew, and he doesn't remember any of it."

" Then.....then......the thing you told me about.....it...."

" It was Alastor." Lucifer didn't walk in, but he couldn't get his eyes to leave Alastor, who just stood there smiling in a way he wasn't sure why he didn't like. " You need to get out of there."

She quickly held her mouth as she looked at Alastor, as she teared up. " Oh my poor boy....I..." Suddenly, the lights started to flicker, and then the next thing she knew, a sharp and piercing sound played, but as Rosie pulled her and Charlie out, she saw Alastor grabbing his ears as he started to scream. " What are you doing to him?!"

Everyone looked at him, but he didn't know, so he quickly rushed to the floor as he looked at Alastor. " Just breathe, Alastor, it will stop." But it didn't, and they were all tearing up hearing Alastor screaming so painfully, but it only stopped when Alastor passed out, but as he ran in to check on him, Vox appeared. " VOX WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!"

" Me?! His power's started fucking working! He would have killed all of you, and I think he was! The room senses his powers working, it does that until he passes out. The longer it takes, the higher it goes." Vox pulled Lucifer away as he knelt down.

" What are you fucking doing?!" Lucifer blinked, and Vox was stabbing Alastor in the arm with a needle.

" Lucifer I....I called him when Alastor wouldn't eat. When you stepped out, I left him alone with it, and he just looked at it. We are giving him this stuff to block his powers, but what if we're hurting him?" Rosie pulled Lucifer away as she tried to explain.

Vox got up as he looked at everyone. " I called Bel, who will be here in a second to check him out, but that will keep him out for a few hours. I want to make sure....he....he's not just back in his same boat as before." Vox stepped out of the cage, and just as he did, Bel arrived. " I....I need to go." He zapped away.

Bel walked into the cell as she knelt down and placed her bag aside as she looked at Alastor. Then, carefully, she checked his pulse, only it was racing. " I don't see him waking up, so perhaps you should give us some space."

" He's my son....is....is he okay?" Alastor's mom held Charlie's hand tightly.

" I need to examine him, and I will take some blood, but I will find out." She looked at his hand and slowly unwrapped it and removed the glove, only to see scars she had never seen, some had gone through the hand completely, which had her quickly looking at everyone. " Please, I will tell you if I find anything." Slowly, everyone but Alastor's mom left.

“Can you tell me…” her voice cracked, barely more than a breath, “can you tell me she didn’t hurt him?” The look Bel gave her wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t pitying. But it was honest. And it broke her.

She sank beside her son’s sleeping form, brushing trembling fingers through his hair the way she used to when he was still small enough to crawl into her lap. His hair was black now, cold to the touch. Just like the void must’ve been. Tears spilled down her cheeks as she leaned in and kissed his forehead. “ I failed you, Alley…” she whispered. “ I thought the worst had already happened. But you were still out there… and I wasn’t there.” She stroked his face, carefully, even though a part of her ached to hear his real voice ,  not the one twisted by pain and rage. “ I’m so sorry. I didn’t protect you. I didn’t save you. But I swear to you now…” She pressed her forehead gently to his. “ I won’t let anyone hurt you ever again. Not even yourself.”

Charli had overheard what Alastor's mom had asked Bel, then what she said, which was too much for her, and she didn't need to cry in front of her dad, so she headed back to the hotel. She walked all the way back with no rush as she used the time to clear her head. When she got to the hotel, Amara was sitting on the couch with Husk and Angel as they laughed. She just waved as she headed up to her room where Vaggie laid asleep, so she lay in the bed with her as she carefully held Vaggie, then cried finally. Only she accidentally woke Vaggie up. " Babe? W....what's wrong?"

Charlie looked up as Vaggie, who looked exhausted, and it only made her cry harder, seeing Vaggie so sickly. " Nothing I...I just missed you."

Vaggie lifted Charlie's chin as she looked Charlie in the eyes she wiping her tears. " Charlie, what's wrong? Does it have to do with Alastor?"

What did she do to find someone so loving and understanding? She told her everything about Alastor to Alastor's mom, even what Alastor had said about Vaggie. " We......we have been happy while he's........"

" Hey, none of us could have known, but we can give it a few days and see if anything has changed." She wiped Charlie's tears as she smiled weakly. " But I don't want you to get hurt, so I need you to understand that if.....if he doesn't remember, then we need to send him back or....."

"No, we can't do that to him. He's like this because of us, and I won't let him go back." Charlie laid her head on Vaggie's chest. " But you are going through so much that.....I can't wait a few days. I can't stand to see you like this, to know you're in pain and there's an answer to it."

" How is forcing him to do what we want make us any better than Roo? Or anyone else who tried? I don't want to die, but I don't want to force him, not after everything he has been through, so if he needs weeks, then I will give him weeks. You taught me that." Vaggie ran her hand through Charlie's hair as she kissed her head. " Wanna take a nap with me?"

Charlie just nodded as she felt Vaggie relax and fall asleep. When she looked at her, she just worried that one day Vaggie wouldn't wake up, that she had waited too long. She pulled the covers up as she covered them up, then fell asleep for a couple of hours until she woke up to Vaggie running out of bed when she ran after her, she found Vaggie hunched over the toilet puking so she held her hair as she rubbed her back until she sat on the floor. " Let's get you......" Vaggie looked paler and was breathing rapidly to the point she started to worry. " Do you want a bath? Maybe it will make you feel better?" Vaggie weakly nodded, so she rushed to start the tub and got Vaggie in, which seemed to help as she dozed off, but carefully she washed her hair, but stopped when Vaggie started crying.

" It.....it hurts......everything....."

Charlie felt her tears welling up as she looked at Vaggie crying in her arms. " I can give you something for the pain?" As she was about to grab something, Vaggie held her hand tightly as she cried, so she sat there on the side of the tub as Vaggie held her. But after a couple of minutes, Vaggie started shaking from the cold, so she quickly drained the water and wrapped Vaggie up in a towel. " Do you want to go to the hospital?" Nothing, so she helped Vaggie get dressed and into bed under the heated blanket, which seemed to help in combination with some meds. But she couldn't sleep, so she stayed up watching Vaggie painfully sleep, and all she could think was how all of this could be over in minutes, if not seconds. So hours later, when Vaggie was getting radiation, she called Vox.

" Hey Vox, I hope I'm not interrupting anything. I wanted to ask for your help."

" Help with what?"

" I want you to get Alastor to heal Vaggie. She's not......."

" You realize I would be forcing him, right? His mom hasn't left that warehouse, and I doubt she wants me hypnotizing her son."

" I know, but.......but she's sick and...."

" Charlie, it's hard seeing the person you love go through this, but Roise's plan makes sense and Bel said......"

" Vox, if you could have stopped Alastor from ever dying, you would have, right?"

" Yea......but if they give me shit your taking it."

" Thank you, Vox. When do......"

"You're going to need Amara to get Alastor's mom away, and Lucifer will be easy, but you just need to bring Vaggie."

" Alright, we will be ready in a few hours when we leave."

END OF CALL

While Alastor remained unconscious, Lucifer used the time to clean up and gather anything that might help, anything that might spark something in Alastor’s mind. He wandered through the remnants of Alastor's old room, the places where Alastor had once laughed, once danced, once lived. He grabbed a few things and then headed back, but as he was walking down the hallway, Angel stopped him. " Hey Luci, are.....are you gonna go see him?" Lucifer nodded. " How is he?"

" He doesn't even remember coming to hell, but his mom and Rosie are trying to get him to eat something. Let's just say he wasn't a big fan of the cell or the lights." They weren't saying Alastor's name, so Niffty didn't hear anything, cause if she knew he was alive, she would try and free him. " How's Husk doing?"

Angel sighed, nodding slowly. “ Husk’s still a mess,” he muttered. “No memory of what happened, which is probably a blessing, but... it scares the hell outta him. He thinks it’s safer for both of us to stay away. Just until Alastor is himself again. You handling everything okay?” Angel asked, softer now. “ 'Cause I know you’re trying to stay strong for everyone, but… if you need anything, I’m here, or just a call away. You don’t have to carry this alone.”

Lucifer smiled faintly, a weak glimmer of gratitude in his eyes. “ Thanks, Angel.” And then, in a breath, he was gone. But the moment he reappeared at the warehouse, that glimmer vanished. His smile died the second he took in the scene. Alastor’s mother was in Rosie’s arms, sobbing. Rosie held her close, whispering quietly, though the words were lost beneath the sound of grief.

Lucifer’s steps faltered. His chest tightened as dread bloomed like ice in his lungs. “ Bel?” His voice cracked. “ He’s… he’s fine, right?”

She turned slowly, meeting his gaze. Her silence lasted too long. And that silence was already an answer. “ He’s not sick like before, but physically…”

She looked down, then back at him, something heavy in her eyes, something that made his stomach twist. " I found scars, Lucifer. Old ones. New ones. Some layered over the same flesh again and again. They looked painful and almost repeated. They were… done to him from the little I saw.”

Lucifer swallowed hard, his hands trembling where they clutched the bag of items he had hoped would help.

“I don’t think we should panic yet,” Belphagor said quietly, her arms still folded across her chest. “ But if we could scan his brain… we might understand why he doesn’t remember.”

Lucifer tensed, that one word digging in like a thorn. “ Scan? You mean… You think there’s damage?”

Bel hesitated. “I don’t know,” she admitted. “ I haven’t scanned him. I couldn’t. It would mean moving him out of the cell, and after earlier… It’s not safe. Not for him. Not for us.” She sighed, her voice lowering. “He’s been out this whole time, and I only got a brief look. His hands. His head. His ears. That’s all I felt right looking at, and it was enough. Because in sleep… he flinched. His fingers twitched like he was still clawing through something. And his ears, every creak in the room made them flick back. Like he was waiting for someone to hurt him.”

She looked up at him now, her expression cracked just slightly. “ We all know Alastor and how he always smiles, he lived behind it. But this… this smile? It’s different. Cold. Stretched too tight. It doesn’t protect him anymore—it hides him.”

Lucifer turned slowly toward the door, where Alastor lay behind thick walls and glowing bars.“ And if we can’t scan him?” he asked softly. “What if we can’t ever move him?”

Bel was silent for a long moment. “ We wait until he lets us close. Until he asks instead of lashes out. But Lucifer… you need to understand something. If there is damage,” Belphagor whispered, “ then time won’t fix it. And memories alone might not bring him back.”

Lucifer looked down at the items in his arms—fragments of their life. His chest tightened.“ I have to try anyway,” he whispered. “ Even if he never remembers… I have to be there to remind him who he was. Who is he?”

Bel gave a small, sorrowful nod. “Then start with that. Sit with him. Don’t make him remember. Just… let him know he’s not alone. Treat him like a person, not....not like a prisoner."

Alastor's mom turned slowly toward Belphagor, eyes wide and shining with fresh grief. Her voice cracked as she asked, barely above a whisper.

“ H...How could she… how could she damage his brain?”

Bel’s expression shifted, and sorrow flickered across her face like a shadow.

“ I don’t know for sure,” she said gently, “ but… from what I’ve gathered… the place he was kept, down in the void, it’s not just a prison. It’s a place made to erase. To tear you down until there’s nothing left but a shell, if not less. Alastor wasn't on Roo's good list, which only meant she made him pay. The isolation, pain, unnatural time, they can do things to the mind. Things that can’t always be undone.”

Alastor’s mother pressed her hands over her mouth, as if trying to hold back the scream that wanted to escape.

Bel stepped a little closer, her tone softening. “ What they did to him wasn’t just physical. The void warps everything. Time becomes meaningless. Pain stretches into eternity. And when there’s no one to talk to… no light… no hope…” She stopped herself, then said more carefully, “ Sometimes the mind breaks to protect itself. It buries memories, rewrites them. Or invents something else entirely—something survivable.”

Alastor’s mother looked toward the cell, her voice faint. “ And now he doesn’t remember me. Or Charlie. Or… anything at all.”

Bel walked over to Alastor's mom and gently held her hands. " All you can do is try, show him, tell him, and listen to him. I have to go, but when he's calmer, I would like to run some tests." She waved as she walked through the portal.

Lucifer took a deep breath as he held the bag before walking in as Alastor remained asleep, which he didn't mind, as he snapped himself a book to read as he waited for Alastor to wake up, which was a few hours. He only knew he was waking up cause he heard a loud gasp and Alastor rushing to his feet, then the bars. So he quickly got up as he saw Alastor pulling the bars despite his hands burning. " Woah....Alastor, just take a second and....."

" Let me the hell out of here!" As he looked around, he saw two other ladies walk in. “ I have been patient and entertained your questions, but if you're going to kill me, do it already!”

Rosie walked in front of Lucifer and Alastor's mom as she looked at Alastor. “ We don’t plan on killing you, we want to help you remember. I am your friend, that lady is your …….”

“ I don’t care who you are or who you think I am, but I am getting out of this cage, and then I am going to tear every one of you. Hahah oh Lucifer, what will you ever do when you lose everyone you have ever known? For heaven to crumble before all of your eyes.” Alastor looked right at Lucifer.

Lucifer walked up to the bars he grabbed them, and smiled through the pain. “ You’ve said this all already, so find a new way to try and scare me, cause as you saw, you're not getting out of this cage until I say so. You have the ability to see when someone is lying, so look me in the eyes as I tell you Rosie is your friend, that lady is your mother, and I am your fucking partner so accept it.”

He looked at the three as he let go, and he saw that all of them were telling the truth. “ It might be true to you, but it’s not to me. I would know cause I don’t forget, and I wouldn’t be with someone as pitiful as the fallen angel. Now let me the hell out of this cage!”

“ Alley we……”

“ Stop calling me that!”

Roise knew Alastor never did mind his mom calling him Alley, so his saying this now made her quickly think something had happend. Now that she thought about it, Alastor never tried to use his powers in the cage until his mom walked in. “ Alastor, what do you remember about your mom? Answer, and I will make sure these lights never get brighter than this.” He just looked at her, so she turned to Alastor's mom. “ Why don’t you and Lucifer step out?” The two just looked at her, so she gently grabbed their hands and walked out and over to the glass, which let them see in, but Alastor couldn’t see them. “ Real quick.” The two stayed, and then she walked back in. “ Just me and you, Alastor, but if you don’t answer, I can’t stop Vox or someone else from turning these lights on higher for hours or even days, and I know how painful this light is to you.”

“ You want me to give some sob story or tell you my feelings, or perhaps tell you that I know what I did was wrong? Cause I won’t. I don’t have to tell you anything, and it’s all of you who need me to save that girl. Who…..who by my guess, isn’t doing too well, is she?”

“ I have known you since the day you came to Hell, Alastor, and I know everything that happened to you that made you into the man you are. I am no saint, and I kill for fun and for hunger. I am an overlord just like you were, so I know you're not sorry, and I don’t care. Hell I would have killed Adam sooner if I had known and Lilith…..haha bitch deserved it if not more.” Rosie walked closer to Alastor as she spoke. “ We killed and tortured hundreds of souls and ate the good ones. But one thing you held close was your mother; she was everything to you, and when she died, you spent your time killing men like your father, so no one was ever treated the way you were or her. But you tried to kill her, didn’t you? You hardly look at her, and now you don’t like hearing her call you Alley. Something changed, and I want to know what.” She unlocked the door as she clapped two cups of tea and a bench inside the cage, and she sat down. “ Don’t be rude and don't sit either.” Alastor sat and even grabbed the mug as he looked at it. “ Now tell me what’s going on in that mind of yours?”

“ What do you know or think you know?” The lady was speaking the truth, but opening up wasn’t something he was going to do. But she told him what she did know, and it was all true, and there wasn’t even a lie, which was strange when the story yet again wasn’t true. “ Why is that true to you? Why do all of you tell the truth, yet it’s not true? I know the king can’t hide his lies, but he speaks the truth as well.”

“ Cause it’s true, Alastor. You may be from the void, but you came here and made a life as the radio demon, the most feared overlord hell had. But you entrusted with the secrets that I never told, cause we are friends. But on one extermination day, you faced Adam and loss, but he gave you the same thing he gave that girl who is dying. It killed you, but along the way, you fought like hell, and you fell in love and even had a daughter whom you loved with everything in you. You had never loved anything like you did that little girl, and you hated that you wouldn’t be there for her or be the father you wished you had.” Rosie sipped her tea as Alastor did.

“ Yes the father part is true but….but she was just like him. She never cared, never stopped blaming me for just existing.” He swirled his tea as he looked at it. “ I don’t know who that person is you described but that women is nothing close to the saint you described. If anything she was worse then my father.”

Chapter Text

With everything that had been going on with her father, or the man who just so happens to like her late father, Amara couldn't face the man. So she stayed down in sloth were she kept a eye on Lilith who stayed asleep most of the time but she didn't trust her and Husk switched with her so she could go back to the radio tower and get some sleep or hand out with Vaggie who slept most of the time but she was there to help when Vaggie felt sick or shaking too hard. She didn't even ask about everything or how her dad was doing since she knew he was there with the guy. When Angel switched out with her, she went back to the hotel earlier, so she did some cooking for the residents, which helped take her mind off everything. Since there were so many sinners staying, there was a lot to cook, which she didn't mind, but as she was cleaning up, Charlie walked in. " Hey, I am just finishing up, then I will see Vaggie before I head out."

" Actually, I wanted your help, but I don't want you to feel forced to say yes to it or anything." Charlie walked over as she wiped the counters off, and Amara washed the dishes.

I was so strange that she put the dish down in the water and looked at Charlie. " Alright?"

" I know you have avoided talking about it, and none of us minds or even mentions him around you, but......" While she saw Alastor, which wasn't easy, Amara had never met Alastor. She had lived her life on stories of Alastor, so when she finally met him and he said all that stuff to her, she knew it had to hurt. Especially Alastor saying the very things Amara grew up struggling with, like being her spare and calling her weak, but worst of all, he said she could never be him, which Amara wanted.

" Charlie, I want nothing to do with that, so please....." She was going back to washing when Charlie interrupted her.

" Amara, I wouldn't ask, but it's for Vaggie. You have seen her sicker and weaker these last few days, and Dad wants to wait a week, if not 2, to try and get Alastor to remember, but he won't. I saw him, Amara, and he's not the man we knew or I knew, and I can't sit back and watch Vaggie get worse when the person who could make her suffering go away is here." When Amara looked at her, she took a breath before finishing. " I talked to Vox, and we are going to do it tonight, but I need Dad to leave, which he won't do unless it's for us. I won't ask you to see Alastor, I just need you to keep Dad away for an hour. Roise leaves at night, and Grammie has to go back home today, so it's the perfect time. I will bring Vaggie to the warehouse and........"

" Vox said controlling his mind wasn't easy, so what's to make it easy now? You said it yourself, he's not who he was before, and if he is anything like the man I heard about, controlling him will only get us all killed. I love Vaggie, but that thing is too strong for us and ...... and you will need......."

" No.....no dad wants to wait, Amara. I don't care how risky it is, I love Vaggie, and seeing her like this when I can make it go away is killing me. Bel wants Vaggie to stay at the hospital so she's not in pain if ......... I won't lose her, Amara. I......" She wiped her tears as she looked at Amara. " You don't have to help, I can....."

" I can keep Dad busy, but if anything happens you please call. We will do everything for love, no matter the risks, so I will help." Amara hugged Charlie, who quickly held her back as she thanked her. " But he stays in that cage until you are all sure he's under Vox's control."

" We will." Charlie backed up as she finished the counter she explained the plan to Amara. " Amara......I know his words hurt, but you......"

" I will help keep Dad away, but I don't want to talk about him. My father is dead, and some sick women is using his face to hurt us." As the water drained, she dried her hands as Charlie looked at her. " I have a few things to do before tonight, so I have to go.

Just like that, Amara was gone, but how could she be upset with Amara after everything Amara went through and growing up without Alastor? But one thing was for sure : they were getting Alastor back, and she was getting her whole family back.

In the year he had known Alastor, he knew his mother as kind and loving but never violent. She treated all of them like family, even him and Charlie, which she didn't have to; she didn't care that he was king and would put him in his place like she did when she heard about what he did to Amara. But for Alastor to remember her worse than his father had him worried not just for Alastor's mom but for Alastor, cause his mom is who gave him that touch of humanity, the kindness, so without it ....... without any of it they looked at a heartless man. All he could do was hope. He held Alastor's mom, and she tried to back away in shock, so Rosie got Alastor to tell her more. " We know none of that happend, so we can......."

" He.....he thinks I'm a monster Lucifer........he....he thinks I hurt him, that I beat him like his father did.....I...I know it's not true, but the evil lady turned my son away from me . Who does that? Who makes someone suffer so much and put these lies in their head to hurt them more?" One time....one time she put her hands on Alastor, which she quickly regretted, but never did she call him names or blame him or none of the awful things Alastor said she did.

" Someone who was out for vengeance. Adam said the guy down there betrayed Roo and she wanted him to pay but from what they told me ....... she was pissed." Lucifer just looked at Alastor, wishing he would remember or snap back to himself, but he didn't. He just sat there with the eyes he looked into years ago and confessed his feeling to were still th ere but that rad hair he curled up to was now black, his body somehow thinner but the smile ..... that fucking smile still gave him butterfiles just like it did all those years ago.

She put her hand gently on the one-way glass as she looked at Alastor. " My poor boy ....... Lucifer, we have to find a way to make him see the truth , seeing is believing."

Seeing was believing, and he could make Alastor see, which quickly had him smiling. " I have an idea." He quickly walked to the door and knocked bef ore walking in as he looked at Rosie. " Sorry to interrupt, but Rosie, can I talk to you out here , please ?" She nodded as she stood up and walked out with him. " Rosie, I can make him see that year I had with him. Hell, I can make him see his time with you as well."

" He is just starting to trust me, Lucifer, so forcing are memories onto him might not be the best decision right now. Maybe in a few days we........"

" Rosie, it wouldn't hurt to ask him, and it's real. Seeing is believing, and he is confused about why everything we have said is true, yet he doesn't know, but this could help him see. I can't make any of it up either, but we need him on our side, Rosie." While he could just wait until Rosie left, he wanted to do this with her support. " Rosie, he thinks his mother hurt him when she was the most important person in his life, and without it, he is heartless."

Alastor's mom walked over and gen tly put a hand on Rosie's arm. " Please, how can we watch him suffer when we h ave the answers for him ? We can ask, but I will leave so he's not suffering more."

Roise sighed as she nodded. " You don't have to leave."

" I do. But you both keep me updated and bring my son back to me , please ." She kissed Lucifer's forehead , then hugged Rosie before walking out.

Lucifer walked back into the room with Roise as Alastor stood up, looking at them both. " You want to know why what we said is true , cause I can show you. I might be the devil, but my powers can't lie, not in this way."

" Your powers can't lie, yet you do? You lie to the people around you, the people you say you love as well . Tell me why lie to your own children?" Alastor held his hands behind his back as he looked down at Lucifer. " How about how you lied to Lilith in the garden? You never warned her about what would happen if you kept seeing each other unless you wanted to fall, you wanted her to suffer, you wanted to bring free will to the world? You were an outcast, hated by your own blood, even the one who looked just like you, which had to hurt the most when he was the one who made that push that knocked you out of heaven."

" We're not talking about me, and I just want to show you what we know, that's it." He held himself so he didn't cry, and Rosie even rubbed his back, which helped. " I don't have to ask, yet I am. You are powerless still, and if you say no, then I still have to go in there to give you your next dose."

" You're a pathetic excuse for a king. No wonder you will live the rest of your time alone. Perhaps you should get back to that old habit of your's cause no one needs you, and you're simply a laugh to everyone, even to heaven, which has to hurt. It was only a few weeks ago when you were back to wishing......."

" Enough, I just wanted to ask so you could connect some dots, but fine if......." He walked to the door of the cage as heunlocked it, but as he opened the door, Alastor interrupted him.

" She doesn't know, does she?" He didn't need an answer as he turned to Rosie. " He wanted to kill himself after his little girl found out how much of a liar he was and left him. Does isolation make you suicidal, your majesty? How about being alone with no one around you to love you?" Even as Lucifer forced him to his knees, he kept going. " Do your daughters know that in just a few hours of being alone, you stopped taking those meds and then wished for death? How painful it must be to know that their father only cared about himself again, that you didn't care about them enough to stay with them, but then to lie to their faces about it ..... hell all of them ...... you only care about yourself which is why I don't need to break out of here cause you are only secounds away from snapping."

Once he injected Alastor, he grabbed his face as he looked him in the eyes. " You know nothing about being a parent or what a real parent looks like. But I will show you." Fuck asking and waiting cause he was showing Alastor his memories. From meeting Alastor for the first time to lying in Alastor's bed with him as he died. It was seconds, and when he let go, Alastor just looked at him tiredly, so he let him go as he walked out. " Get some sleep and think about all of that, cause it's all real." He watched as Alastor collapsed to the ground , fighting off the sleep but failing.

Rosie grabbed Lucifer's hand once Alastor was out and pulled him outside the warehouse. " What the hell happend to asking and giving him the choice?!"

" I.....I...." Did he really just do that?

" You let him get in your head, Lucifer, which is what he wanted. But did you .....did you really try and kill yourself a few weeks ago?" Rosie may be pissed but if Alastor was right then they had another problem on their hands. Lucifer didn't say anything, which gave her the answer she needed. " Lucifer, you need to tell everyone so Alastor doesn't use it to turn them against you, cause......"

" But I didn't do it, and it was just a painful thought, and I wasn't taking my meds, but I am now. It won't happen again, I don't think he will tell anyone after what I showed him . Please , if Charlie or Amara were to find out, we would just go back to them not talking to me, which is why I stopped taking t hem to begin with , and you all need me. I am the only one who can......"

" We all need to be open with each other, and lying is just going to make everything worse. I have to go, but do the right thing, Lucifer, and when this is over, you're getting help." Rosie wanted so bad to tell, but it wasn't for her to say much less for her to even repeat .

" When this is over, I will have my family back, and I won't ever get to that po int ever again. "

Never did he think that his friend would change so much, yet seeing him like that hurt more than he ever thought. Feelings that he thought he dealt with quickly came back when he saw Alastor's face again. His face still the same, even his voice, but his powers stronger, but how much he now wished it wasn't Alastor. Looking at him just brought back all that heartbreak, so he stayed away the best he could but found himself watching Alastor through the cameras rather than working or sleeping. So when Charlie asked him to go forward with the plan, he spent the day trying to remind himself that the Alastor that he loved and called a friend was gone. Cause it was easier than accepting Alastor had been alive this whole time in that hell. When it was time, he zapped to Amara, who was sitting at the radio tower. " Hey, kid, you ready?"

" No?" Amara had been trying to focus on anything but everything going on , but the guy's voice was stuck in her head, driving her crazy. " I know I won't see him, but..... but my dad will talk about it and I....."

" Look, kid, I get it. I have been having a hard time with this whole thing, so just ask your dad not to talk about it. Say you wanted to get his mind off everything just for a few hours. If anyone can handle it, it's you, kid. But I need to know you're behind me when I get there, cause I don't want to be there any longer than you do." Vox walked over as he gently closedAmara's book and looked her in the eyes.

Just a few hours with her dad and Vaggie will make her better. She can suffer a few hours if it means Vaggie's will finally stop, and she will be better. " Alright, now get out of here." Vox smiled, then zapped away.

Vox zapped to the warehouse to find Lucifer sitting there watching Alastor as he slept, but he didn't look at Alastor any longer than a second, but in that short time, he could see whatever was going on in Alastor's sleep with either scary or painful. " How's it going so far?"

" He's been out for only a few hours since the dosage was higher but I feel like shit for making him sleep like this. Even before Alastor hated sleeping alone cause it brought those nightmares back, so now I can't imagine how much worse it is for him." He had to hold himself back from running inside and holding Alastor as he sle pt, just so he knew Alastor wasn't suffering anymore.

" I mean, if it keeps us all safe, I think it has to be done as much as we hate it. Is he any closer to remembering?" Vox sat down and kept his eyes on Lucifer only.

Lucifer took a moment, then explained everything that happend, including him showing Alastor his memories. " I let him get in my head, and I just wanted him to understand. Rosie was pissed cause she has been working on him trusting us and it had been working."

As he was about to answer, he saw Amara walking up through the cameras. " Oh, Amara's here, why don't you go see her and I stay here? I don't mind."

" Amara." Lucifer quickly stood up and walked outside, excited to see Amara , but also the idea that she was coming to see Alastor. " Oh Froggie, I'm so happy to see you. Did you come to see you fa....."

Her dad hugged her, which she didn't mind until he started to bring him up and so she pulled him off. " I wanted to see if you wanted to grab dinner together. I don't want to talk about him, but I know you have to be going through a lot, and some time away would help. I can cook if you want, but I need my assistant to help."

Lucifer looked back at the door as he fidgeted with his ring he looking at the door and Amara. " I .... I don't know if I can leave him. What if something happens or .... "

Vox zapped himself outside. " Lucifer, I can call if anything happens, but you could use some time away after everything. Spend time with Amara and clean yourself up. Hell ..... take a fucking nap you look exsausted."

Did he look that bad? Vox sadly had a point, and he was hungry and desperately needed a nap. " Alright, but call me if anything happens, and I gave him a new dose so he shouldn't be a threat for a couple of hours, but just in case Rosie has the next....."

" I got it, now get the hell out of here before I change my mind." Vox rolled his eyes as he looked at Lucifer.

" Fine." Lucifer turned to Amara, who smiled at him as he opened a portal to the palace. " Oh, and Vox....if I see so much as a scratch on him, you're as good as dead."

Just like that, Lucifer was gone, and he zapped back into the room as he sat there watching Alastor until he suddenly woke up in a panic as he pulled on the bars. " Pull all you want, you're just hurting yourself cause you can't get through that."

" Who the hell are you?!" Alastor let go of the bars as he looked at his burnt gloves, then at the guy.

" The name is Vox, I'm an overlord here in hell. Enough about me, I want to know if you can still absorb dark energy without your powers." Vox crossed his arms as he looked at this version of Alastor, who slowly sat down on the ground as he started to laugh suddenly. " What's so fucking funny?"

" The king is gone, so stop me if I'm wrong, but you and the princess wish to have me heal her little friend, right?" The only person who had asked something similar was the princess, asking him to heal her friend.

" Yeah, we need you to heal her cause time isn't on her side, so can you take it a way or not ?" He stood up and bent down to look Alastor in the eyes. " Lucifer said he had everything he had when you were here. So you saw how sick you were and even your death, which is all happening to this girl."

" Boo fucking who. I weep for your friend, but I will tell you what I told the princess , which is that I won't do it. I know it's a main reason why I am still alive, so you are better off killing me, cause the girl will die and I won't stop it." Alastor just laughed harder, even as Vox stood up. " Besides, she will be lucky to be dead so she doesn't see what happens next."

Vox zapped into the cage as he forced Alastor to his feet and slammed him into the bars, yet he just kept laughing. " We will see whose fucking laughing when I am controling you." But as he tried to start, he stopped when he fell to the floor.

Alastor pinned the man down as he laughed harder. " All of you sinners will be under our control, but you're too weak to handle me. I do n't even have my powers, so your plan won't work."

" Oh, it will." Vox was a bit surprised at how strong Alastor was , but he managed to zap Alastor off as he grabbed his head tightly and zapped him harder, making him scream out as he tried to hypnotize Alastor again. But as he tried, he found himself struggling to keep it up to the point he unknowingly was squeezing Alastor's ear, and he even started to scream. Ultimately, he failed as he let go to catch his breath, just like Alastor was. " W...why....?"

Alastor slowly sat up as he wiped the blood from his nose. " I am not a sinner, so a mere sinner can't just like how you can't do that to an angel."

Vox looked over as he saw Alastor bleeding not just from his nose but from his ear, which dripped black blood onto the floor. " Then I just need someone to open that mind of yours. You alright otherwise?"

He saw where Vox looked and reached for his ear. " Just fine. But someone's here."

Vox handed Alastor a tissue, then zapped outs id e of the room to find Charlie helping Vaggie sit. " Um, Charlie, I have an issue."

" Charlie.....where....where are we?" Vaggie held the blanket around her as she fought the urge to fall asleep.

" What's the issue, Vox?" Charlie sat down next to Vaggie as she moved her hair from her face.

" I tried, but I can't get into his head. He said it's cause I can only do it to sinners, but maybe you could use your powers to open his mind long enough for me to control it? It's the only chance we have here." Looking at Vaggie just reminded him so much of Alastor, but Vaggie's hair was thinning out.

Before Vaggie said anything, she nodded as she looked at Vaggie and kissed her before standing up and walking in with Vox. But as she looked at Alastor, he wiped his nose, which seemed to have been bleeding. " Vox, what the hell did you do to him?"

" I tried, but it did that to him cause I tried to force it. I tried any harder, it would have knocked me out." Vox unlocked the door as Charlie rushed in.

" You feel okay, Alastor? You need anything?" Charlie tried to see Alastor's ear, but he pushed himself away as he held his hand out to stop her from getting closer. " Sorry."

" I will be fine, but you two think you can force me to heal your friend, well, you're dead wrong, neither one of you knows how it has to be done. You do it too fast, and she's weak; it will kill her, or you do it too slow." He tossed the tissue aside as he looked at the two. " Either way, this plan of yours will fail. You can try and force me, but in the end, your friend is dead. If I had my powers, I could just stop it all now, and she would drop dead right now."

Charlie sat down as she looked at Alastor while tears slowly fell. " I....I know you don't remember, but I would do the same thing for you when this happend to you. I hated that you told me so late that there was nothing we could do to save you; you wouldn't even tell us how bad it was. You made my dream a reality.....I got my dad back, my hotel, and then a sister whom I love so much, but I lost you. My dad was never the same, and I had to help my sister grow up without you. I had to be there when she cried or hated herself for not remembering you. You never wanted to be a parent, but you loved Amara, and she became everything to you; hell, from the beginning, she loved you more than any of us."

Vox saw what Charlie was doing and sat down as Alastor started to back away farther. " I wouldn't be where I am without you, Alastor. You took a chance on me, and we became friends. I have never seen you love anything but as much as it hurt ...... you loved Lucifer and your little family. You told me it was Lucifer being so different from you, and his pure heart is what you fell for."

" I am not this guy you all talk about. I would know if this was a life I lived, and I haven't. Yet it's real to all of you, and I don't understand why? I don't doudt myself ever yet fucking Lucifer put that in my head and I.....I can't get it out." Slowly, he grabbed his head as he held it tightly. " I need it gone, the memories.....the....the feelings..."

Charlie gently reached over, even as Alastor fliched, and gently she touched his arm. " My dad had no right to put that in your head, but you deserve to see the truth. I don't know what she did to you but your safe and......"

Alastor quickly pulled away and moved to the corner of the cage despite the burning. " Safe?! You all keep me locked in a cage, you're no better than her!"

Charlie looked at Vox, then Alastor, as she stood up. " Then let's get you some air." She held her hand out as Alastor quickly looked at her. " Your powers are dampened , and we treat you like an animal, then how can we say we are better than her? Besides, how can we ask for your help when we have been nothing but cruel?"

" Um....Charlie, you can't be serious, right?" Vox watched Charlie help Alastor up, but he stood at the open door. " Yes, his powers are dampened, but he is still dangerous, and he's still after that staff."

Vox had a point, so she turned to Alastor as he looked at her. " You were a man of your word before, and I want to believe you're the same, so I need your word that you won't hurt us."

" Fine, but no touching and trying to control me like you tried." Alastor looked at Vox who looked at him pissed. " I give my word I won't hurt any of you while I am out."

" Thank you now....." Charlie turned to walk out, but Vox still stood there. " Um Vox?"

" You may trust him, but I don't. He can have his face, but doesn't mean it's our Alastor in there, and even if it is, it's been years, if not longer, for him, so he's not the same." Vox zapped a pair of cuffs. " He leaves, then he goes out in these. It's angelic, so he can't break them off, and if he tries, it will give you one nasty shock. Made them just in case." Vox walked over to Alastor as he started to back away, but he didn't care as he grabbed Alastor's wrists and put the cuffs on. " The burn is so you want to come back here."

" Is this all? I thought I trained you, yet you put mere cuffs on me and expect a little shock to scare me? Hahah, I have been through much worse, and honestly, it's sad to think I am the one who......." Vox suddenly slapped him, knocking him to the ground as he laughed. "Weak...... no, no wonder you stay away haha....." Vox picked him up and slammed him into the angelic bars, as he just laughed. " Oh, I am so afraid hahahha!"

Charlie rushed over and pushed Vox off. " Enough! You can come or go home, but I am taking Vaggie to the hotel , and I want to take Alastor too. You can take Alastor to his old room and stay with him while I lay Vaggie down to sleep." Vox sighed before nodding as she walked out with Alastor behind her. When she walked out, Vaggie was asleep, shaking like a leaf, so she quickly ran to her. " Babe, it's okay, I will get you into bed and under your heated blanket, just hold on, please." She looked at Vox, then seconds after she was in her and Vaggie's room, as she quickly helped Vaggie under the blankets and gave her meds to help with the pain.

Once Charlie was gone, Vox zapped him and Alastor to Alastor's old room door. He looked down the hall, then checked the room to make sure no one was inside as he left Alastor at the door. Only when it was clear, he motioned for Alastor to walk in. " Alright, this was your room in the hotel and whatever." He sat down as he poured himself a drink.

The memories Lucifer put in his head flashed before his eyes the more he looked around , but he froze at the bed as every night Lucifer remembered with him flashed before his eyes up to his death. " I.....I died there?"

" Yep." Vox downed his drink as he poured another, but when he looked back at Alastor, he stood there looking at the bed. " What's going through that head of yours, Al?"

Even the comforter was as Lucifer remembered it, but it was Lucifer's pain and love that weighed on him as he walked the side of the bed. " Lucifer's memories are coming back .......... can't we go anywhere else?" He looked back at Vox as he shook his head. " That short fucker put his weak memories in my head and it's too much. You want me to be nice, then let me go anywhere else."

" I don't care if you're nice, cause you are wearing those cuffs which I control, and Charlie said to bring you here. Why don't you take this time to change out of those clothes?" Vox looked back at Alastor as he stood there, cuffed, and started to laugh. " Oh man guess you can stay in those fucking rangs. Why don't you tell me why black?"

He rolled his eyes as he sat down away from Vox. "It's just what I had, but I have spent the last........thousand if not longer in the dark , so I couldn't tell. Guess it made hiding my blood easier. If this were my room, I think I should be allowed to have a drink."

Vox poured Alastor a drink, but he held the glass. " Why were you hiding your blood?"

" Really?" Of course, everything came at a price, which involved opening up. " If I answer you can I take a shower? It's been a while, and I see there's a shower."

" Hmm.......fine, but cuffs go on as you shower." Vox smiled as he looked at Alastor sink further into the chair. " You loved taking hot showers cause it made you feel cleaner than cold, and you used to hate baths before Lucifer."

" Please don't say that name.........but fine. I don't know anything else but being shot in New Orleans, then it was just darkness, but some voices grew over time, and the more voices, the more pain that came with it. Ever have your body ripped apart or experience different deaths over a million times? Or someone's claws dig into you, or even feeling your insides outside your body? If I had my powers, I could show you or even help you feel a simple fraction of what......."

Vox handed the bottle to Alastor with the cup as he rubbed his screen. " Shit. They didn't ..... they didn't do anything like ....... sexually right?"

He almost choked on his drink as he snapped a look at Vox. " What?! Don't ask something like that!"

" Sorry I just herd about some guy.....shit......what was his name......Greg?.....no......David?..........No.....Oh it was Diego. But I......." Alastor quickly stood up and walked away. " Where are you....."

" I answered your question, so I would like to shower now, and I will figure it out." Alastor slammed the bathroom door behind him as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before starting the water.

Maybe it was too soon, but he sat there as he heard the water start. But after a couple of minutes, he walked over to the bathroom and popped his head in, and he saw Alastor's shadow inside the shower. " Sorry, but I wanted to check in and see if you needed something else to put on, which I see now is a yes." Alastor popped his head out from behind the show curtain, and he saw Alastor's red hair coming out. " Was .... was your hair dyed?"

" I don't know, but privacy? But yes, I will need something else. I had to rip that awful suit off." When Vox closed the door, he went back to his shower and was careful not to look at himself or touch his body too much. When he finished, he wrapped a towel around his waist, but he couldn't put a shirt on with the cuffs on, so he popped his head out. " Um.... Vox, do you think you could take these off while I put a shirt on? I can slide it on, then you can put them back on."

" Do what you can, then come out here." He wasn't changing anything. " Relax, I have seen all of you. You might not remeber but we fucked during your fun little deer rut."  

" Ew." Alastor closed the door back as he did what he could, but a shirt was impossible, no matter how he tried, so he opened the bathroom door. " Fine, but you can't say anything or tell anyone."

It was strange, but when he stood up and saw Alastor walk out with his signature red hair, he couldn't help but smile , but it quickly faded when he saw Alastor's body lathered in scars to the point that some of his hair wouldn't grow from the thick scars. " I am going to kill......"

" You can't say anything now, take these off so I can finish." Once Vox took the cuffs off, he quickly threw the button-up shirt on as he finished Vox handed him a coat. " I had nice style." He put it on, then held his wrists out after he put the gloves on as Vox put the cuffs back on just as someone knocked at the door, making him jump, only to see Charlie walk in.

Charlie froze as she looked at Alastor.....their Alastor, red hair, and then his suit. " I.....I was going to see if you were hungry....."

" Oh, I'm fine dear .....but .....but may I ask what this plan is? " Alastor looked at the two who kept looking at him. " What?"

" I can get Rosie to fix your old outfit if you want, but I can show you around since everyone is asleep?" Charlie walked closer, and he looked and sounded just like the day he walked through the hotel doors.

" I never liked that one, it was quite tight and boring. But if you don't mind, I don't have much interest in looking at this place more. Your father's memories are enough." He walked over to the fireplace he sat down, and picked up his drink. " Ugh, who is choosing this awful music for this radio?"

Vox rolled his eyes as he turned to Charlie. " What's your plan here, Charlie, cause the longer he's out, the more dangerous this gets. Then Amara can't hold your dad for long and ..... and I don't know how well he will take all of this. "

He had a point but she wanted to try something. " Alastor why don't you come with me to the kitchen? I am kinda hungry and you have always been a better cook then me."

" I don't cook much less go into someone else's kitchen." He downed his drink, then stood up and looked at the two. " Look, I appreciate you letting me clean up, but Vox here has a point. What is this plan? It's late, most are asleep and......."

It was late almost almost morning. " How do you like hospitals?"

" Fuck." Alastor and Vox both spoke at the same time.

It was nice to get away from everything and relax and spend some time with Amara. Cooking together was always a lot of fun, and eating to the point he was about to pass out was kinda fun too, but it was tasty. With a full belly, he was ready to sleep, and Amara even laid down with him as he fell asleep. Sure, he needed to get back, but he was so comfortable and warm that he found himself sleeping longer than a few hours. When he woke up, it was early morning, which had him panicking, so he quickly got up and snapped himself dressed. But before he left, he pulled the blanket over Amara and kissed her goodbye before teleporting away . When he arrived, he couldn't breathe as he saw the cage empty, and he quickly called Vox.

" Vox, where the hell is Alastor?!"

" Oh, that is all on Charlie, but we are in sloth, but relax, we got him the next dose so he doesn't kill us. Charlie can explain everything here."

" Charlie? You both don't understand he could........"

" I said the same thing so I don't need to fucking here it. I stayed to make sure this guy didn't hurt anyone."

END OF CALL

Lucifer quickly portaled to Vox only to find him standing in a hospital hallway. " Where is he?"

" Relax, I just stepped away, he's in there, cuffed." Vox just pointed to the room as he started another call.

" If you fucking hurt him I will kill you." Out of all places to take Alastor, why a hospital? A question he kept asking himself as he walked in, only to find Charlie sitting beside Alastor, who, in just one look, had him frozen. The red hair was back and he was in his old clothes again. he looked as the day he met him, and just one look and everything came rushing forward.

" Dad?" Charlie stood up as she saw her Dad locked on Alastor. " Dad, breathe. It's okay."

" Why is he looking at me like that?" He tilted his head, yet Lucifer remained frozen. " He's going to pass out."

" No, he's not." She barely touched him, and down he went as she quickly caught him and helped him to a chair.

" Told you." He picked up the newspaper and started to read.

" I like the old version of you better." She sat by her dad as he lay on her lap, as she watched Alastor just laugh. " Laugh all you want, you married my dad anyway."

" I did what now?!"

Chapter Text

He didn't just pass out , right? Especially in front of the guy, he was trying to prove he wasn't pathetic or weak. Yet when he slowly opened his eyes, he saw he was lying his head on Charlie's lap as she ran her fingers through his hair, which always felt nice, but fear wouldn't let him move. He could feel someone behind him, so he faked being asleep until he her the door open and heard Bel's voice. So he sat up only to see Bel laying Vaggie down, who looked exhausted and so frail to the point that if someone touched her too hard, it would break her. " Bel there has to be a way to slow this down at least some right?"

" Not here, at least. Maybe if she were in heaven, it might, but it would only give her a few extra days. This is much stronger than it was with....Alastor."

" Ouch. Haha, perhaps do the phrase pull the plug?" Alastor was laughing until Vox punched his arm. " I don't need powers or my hands to beat your ass so hit me again asshole."

" Your the asshole that girl is dying and you are the only one who can heal her yet you won't do it. So I will punch you again if I want, cause this can be over." Vox punched Alastor's arm again, but as Alastor was about to hit him, Charlie yelled at them, making them stop.

" Would you both cut it out!?" Charlie carefully moved Vaggie's hair from her face, then looked at Bel. " There has to be something we can do to give her more time."

" We need to keep her here so she isn't straining herself anymore, but Charlie, I don't know how much more of this she can take. If Alastor can heal her, he needs to do it before it's too late." Bel turned to Alastor. " You and Vaggie may have never been close, but she was by your side when you were in her position. She never treated you as less than and stood up for your wishes."

" Hmmm..........that was her choice, not mine, and it was she who let herself be taken by Adam. What friends you all are for not being there for her. You know who was there and knew.....Lilith. She saw Adam do this very thing to hundreds, if not thousands, yet she left her daughter's girlfriend with a man with vengeance." Alastor put the newspaper down as he looked at the lady in the bed. " Ah, an exorcist who fell from the golden city to here, how unfortunate, but if you keep me out of that cage, it's some way of you trying to get me to save her, then put me back. Cause now I really won't save her."

" Why the hell not?!" Vox grabbed Alastor and slammed him into the wall as he yelled.

" All of those exorcists deserve to die, if not like she is. They used us as their play toys for thousands of years, then they say it's to keep us down there, but none of them could leave. They made every scream louder yet never killed us no matter how much we fucking asked! They never fucking left us alone and she blamed me!" Alastor hit Vox, making him let go as he stood up, holding his cuffs up as Vox pushed him hard to sit back down.

Her Dad started to walk over to Alastor, but she stopped him as she walked over and knelt on the ground. " I'm sorry they did that to all of you, Alastor, but Vaggie has killed them and hates what they do. We used to have extermination day once a year, and that last one, Vaggie fought on hell's side, killing hundreds of them. Can.....can I touch your hand?"

Everything in him screamed no, yet he moved his hands down as Charlie gently touched the top of his hand. " You only keep me around for her, and once she's dead or healed, you will all just force me back. Cause I won't ever be this guy Lucifer forced into my head, he had a different life than me, he never went through what I have."

Carefully, she held both of Alastor's hands as she looked him in the eyes. " You don't have to be him to be in our lives, Alastor. You can be whoever you want to be, and we will never let you go back to that hellhole hole Alastor. You don't deserve to be treated like that cause you are not a bad guy, you may do bad things, but I can see under that smile and those scars that there is a good man in there."

"You're not just saying that so I heal your girlfriend?" He looked over at the lady in the bed as she twisted and turned in pain.

" No. As much as I can't lose her, I can't lose you again either . Vaggie is my world just like you are to my dad and ...... and Vox." Charlie smiled as they both looked at Vox, who quickly turned red.

" What?!" Lucifer quickly stood up, looking at Vox red. " I have every fucking right to kill your sorry ass right here."

" Haha, I guess he does get jealous." He looked back at Charlie, who was still giggling. " I still need that staff but.......I will heal her in exchange for it, and my word, I will spare you three."

" Alastor, we can't give it to you." Lucifer calmed down as he stood behind Charlie. " Roo wants that staff to free herself, and we can't risk her getting out. Maybe you don't have to go back to the cage? You could stay at the hotel or, better, the palace, where you don't have to be confined to a room and can walk around. You had never been there before, so no memories will come up, but I can keep you safe from Roo as I work something out." They couldn't lose Vaggie, and as much as he hated to think about it, they could force Alastor, but it would only take the progress they had made disappear.

" Who the hell says he wants to stay with you?" Vox turned around and joined the conversation.

" I don't know maybe the fact I am the only one who is strong enough to fight Roo or maybe the fact I am married to him dumbass!" Lucifer held himself back from ripping Vox apart, but he was seconds away from snapping.

" I only see one ring and no wedding dip shit. You only have a grieving mother's word and a ring. Like Charlie said, Alastor shouldn't be forced to be who he was before, so stop forcing him!" Vox smiled as he leaned back, enjoying Lucifer's anger. " Al, if you want, you could stay with me, and I can even set up the radio if you want, so it plays what you like."

" As thrilling as all of these offers are, my answer is no." Everyone looked at him, shocked as he pulled his hands to himself. " You want your girlfriend healed and alive, then bring me that staff. Which I know none of you will do so . Take me back, cause you won't get in my head. Just so you all know, when she dies, she will take my place in that pit, but everyone will want their turn at having revenge, even the exorcists."

Charlie quickly broke down into tears as Lucifer held her, but Vox quickly punched Alastor's arm as he forced him to stand up. " Have some fucking compassion since your the one letting Vaggie die yet you say your better then Adam. Let's go."

" I am better than that man, and I never did that to her." He pulled his arms to stay, but Vox yanked him forward. " I could have never told her, and you all think she was in some better place, which she wouldn't be. I may not be compassionate, but I am honest."

Vox slammed Alastor into the door frame. " There is a fucking time and place to be honest and your just fucking heartless."

" Please, you of all people should know what having a heart gets you. Besides, if Lucifer's memories showed anything, it was having a heart that got me in this mess to begin with." He quickly pushed Vox off, but as Vox charged at him, Lucifer stood in the way.

" Knock it off, both of you!" Lucifer pushed the two down to sit opposite of others , then walked over to Charlie as she cried in the bed holding Vaggie's hand. " If you won't heal her, then you get to watch every painful fucking secound."

" Now that sounds like fun haha." He looked over at Vox, who flicked him off, and he only laughed harder until Vox zapped away.

They all sat there for what felt like hours until Vaggie woke up. Only Charlie had asked Bel to take Alastor away as she explained everything to her. She hated seeing Vaggie like this, or the fact that Vaggie might never go back home. Slowly,she and her dad explained everything, including everything with Alastor and him being here with them, which Vaggie slowly understood. " Vaggie, if you don't want him here, we can....."

" No.....no , if he won't help and Lucifer puts his memories in his head, then seeing this........this will bring back the time this was him." Slowly, she moved her head to Charlie's shoulder. " Why did he have good days and not me?"

Charlie slowly rubbed Vaggie's hand as she rested her head on Vaggie's. 'Cause you got something stronger . But it only makes you more bad ass to me." She looked over at her dad as he tried to hide the fact that he was crying. " Dad, why don't you make sure Bel hasn't killed him while I help Vaggie wash off?"

Lucifer looked at the two, who just looked so brave, yet he sat there in tears. " Alright.......we will find another way, Vaggie." Vaggie just weakly smiled as he got up and left. He slowly walked down to Bel's lab so he had time to clear his head and hide the fact that he was still crying even as he left. When he walked into the lab, he saw Bel but no Alastor. " Bel, where is Alastor?" Bel pointed at the corner where Alastor sat reading, so he walked over. " What are you reading?"

" Book on world domination." Alastor simply flipped a page without even acknowledging Lucifer standing in front of him.

" What?!" Lucifer quickly looked at Bel, then Alastor, before snatching the book, only to find it was a book on medical procedures , which , when he looked at the two, they both started to laugh. " What the hell is wrong with you two?! It's been a hard day and....."

" Lucifer, breathe, it was a joke, so laugh." He went to grab the book back, but Lucifer pulled away as he looked at him, about to cry. " Are you seriously crying over a joke?"

" No!" Lucifer wiped his eyes, but they just kept going. " Everything with Vaggie and reliving what I did with you then......THEN YOU! You look and talk like him, yet you hate me! You get along more with fucking Vox then me! You won't even give me a fucking chance to show you who I........"

" Hate is a strong word, but why would I have an interest in knowing the guy who is crying over a little joke? Vox ....... he's .... how do I say ...... Interesting, I find parts annoying while others ..... similar. But I owe you nothing after you forced those memories in my head , I could hardly look anywhere without your stupid flashback, or my old room, and seeing everything we ever did. I may see, but I feel nothing for you, Lucifer, but disgust." Slowly, he stood up and looked down at Lucifer before grabbing the book back. " If it's too much, then leave. You left your daughter before her mother, so I am sure she can handle this without you here since you have all this power yet her......"

" Alastor enough." Bel walked over and stood in front of Lucifer, who was shaking. " Why don't you sit there and read, and I will handle Lucifer." Alastor just sat down without a word and got back to reading while she walked Lucifer over to a chair. " You can't let him get to you, Lucifer, it's what they want."

" I know, but..... but almost 20 years of begging and wishing, and he's here, but it's not my Alastor. All it took was one look, and I was in love again, but hearing all of that is heartbreaking to the point it hurts. Then everything with Vaggie and not being able to stop all of this." Bel handed him some tissues, but as he wiped his tears, Bel hugged him, only making him cry harder. Only when he finally let go, he see they were out in the hallway. " Why are we out here?"

" My lab is soundproof, so he can't hear us, but while he was out, I went ahead with my CT scan, which I have been going through while he's been reading. I won't scare you with details, but I think, despite everything, the Alastor we all know is still in there, so I am giving you this. It will show some easy ways to help with the memory, like eating certain foods, sleeping, and exercising. You already put your memories with him in his head, now you just have to help him understand it, rather than him trying to figure it out on his own."

Lucifer looked down, only to quickly look at Bel when he read the topic. " This says trauma-induced memory loss."

" We know time down in the void is much longer than it is here, while it's been almost 20 years for us, you understand, for him it was thousands, if not millions, of years down there. Then he spent all that time in the dark, broke the man we knew, but from what he saw and from Lilith, they tortured which is why I don't think he likes sleeping. But you can't expect all of the Alastor we knew to come back ; it's an impossible ask, and I fear what would happen if he did start to remember. I have seen some who go through less than Alastor who do manage to go back to their old lives , but there are more serious cases who find themselves splitting into 2, sometimes more, but ........ worse ..... they kill themselves." She quickly grabbed Lucifer's hands as he started to tear up. " I am not saying any of that will be Alastor, but I didn't want you to find yourself surprised. Look, if it even gets there, we have amazing programs here to help. Why don't you stay here and calm down, and I will get Alastor for you?"

As Bel walked in, he leaned against the wall as he looked down at the pamphlet, and with a deep breath, he folded it into his pocket as he closed his eyes and imagined everyone together and happy. The idea had a smile on his face, just as Alastor walked out. " Alright, let's get back."

He waited until they were in the elevator. " You know these aren't necessary, right?" He held his cuffed hands up to show Lucifer.

" Well, you did try to kill all of us, so they stay on for everyone's safety and your own." Could the elevator be faster, or better yet, not so awkward?

" Can't really hurt anyone without my powers, and I am not a hands-on fighter." Lucifer didn't say anything and didn't even look at him. " It's your daughter who is keeping me in this germ-infested place as these cuffs burn me. Come on, I am not stupid enough to do anything with you around." Nothing. Was he playing something or trying to get to him? " Mon cher, please just take them off for a moment."

Why did he have to call him that? How much he missed hearing that voice and that nickname come from his mouth. " P...please don't call me that unless you mean it."

" How do you know I don't?" Alastor walked over to look Lucifer in the eyes. " You put those memories in my head cause you want this again, Lucifer. What we had was love, and what the story we have, I mean, for me to come back after all this time? I know you love romance, and we never did have that first date, did we?"

Slowly, he grabbed Alastor's hand, and it felt just like it did before; even after all this time, he could never forget. Over come with himself he couldn't stop himself from hugging Alastor and it was everything even if Alastor wasn't hugging him back. " Keep going."

It was a bit shocking that this was working, but he focused on a poster so he didn't lose it from Lucifer touching him. " We both enjoy reading and.....and a strong drink. You have a strange obsession with rubber ducks, and you like being held as you sleep." He was panicking, but he couldn't push Lucifer off when he was close to getting the cuffs off. " Um.....you....you liked petting my ears and.... you're a bath person." Lucifer just kept holding him as he tried to remain calm, but he was failing, and the stupid elevator wasn't moving. " Why aren't we moving?"

" I stopped it, now continue." Sure, the place was terrible, but it was just them, it was his Alastor, even if it was his own memories, Alastor said.

" You hated that Charlie favored me more and.....and some baby? I helped you become king again and be in Charlie's life, even got you off those pills. Oh, you stopped wearing that awful hat." Lucifer started to hug him tighter, even rubbing his head on his stomach. " You know what....I...I don't need these off, so you can let go now." Nothing still. " Lucifer let go."

He didn't hear anything after Alastor mentioned the pills he had helped him stop taking, that he started taking again after he died, to the point he almost killed himself, and worse. Guilt had him holding tighter, but suddenly he was pushed into the wall. " Hey, what the.......Alastor?" He was pissed until he saw Alastor holding his head as he slid down the wall to the floor annd as he looked closer he saw Alastor even shaking. " Shit I....I'm sorry I just....."

Hands everywhere touching him, hurting him, never a face, just a voice over the others. All he could see was the darkness and the chains, but what felt like hours was seconds only when Lucifer touched his arm, and quickly he moved to the corner, the best he could as he tried to break free. " GET THESE OFF OF ME!"

" Woah, Alastor, stop! You're going to hurt yourself." Lucifer started to reach over but stopped when Alastor jolted again. He snapped the elevator back on as it started to move.

He tried pulling, even twisting his hands, but nothing, not even pushing with his hoof, but he jumped when they started to move. " Why are we moving? What is this?!"

When the doors opened, he stopped anyone from walking in as he knelt in front of Alastor, who he slowly realized was having a panic attack. " It's an elevator, Alastor, and we are at are stop if you want to get out of here? Or we can sit here for as long as you need, just breathe." He slowly sat down as he watched Alastor slowly calm down, a nurse even handed him a water that he scooted on the ground to Alastor. " Better?" Alastor just nodded as he sipped the water, then slowly stood up. " Why don't we pop in for a second, then we get out of here for a bit?"

Alastor didn't say anything as he followed beside him; he didn't even look at him, not even as they walked back into the room. Alastor just sat down in the corner as he looked at the ground. He found Charlie sitting on the bed on her phone when he walked in. " Hey Charlie, where's Vaggie?"

" She wanted to get changed on her own a nurse gave her a gown. What did you do to Alastor?" Charlie turned her phone off as she looked at Alastor.

Lucifer looked at Alastor, then Charlie. " I am going to take him to get some fresh air where no one will see him. I wanted to come by first." He talked with Charlie but he didn't say anything about the elevator or what Bel said. They both turned around when they herd the bathroom door open but as Charlie walked over to help she froze as he did.

" I...I know it was a lot, but.....but lying in loose hair gets itchy and it hurts to move to itch.......it's not that bad, right?" Vaggie held the IV pole as she looked at Lucifer and Charlie, then Alastor. " Alastor, how does it look?"

Alastor looked over when he heard his name. " Oh.....a pixy looks better than what you had before. Just don't go bald, it won't fit your face."

Charlie was speechless as she walked over and carefully ran her hands through Vaggie's hair. " I.....I love it."

" Haha, really? I did my best, but my hands started shaking, so it's sorta choppy and I......I" She quickly grabbed Charlie as she started to see stars.

Quickly and carefully, Charlie and her dad helped Vaggie into bed as her dad pulled the blankets over and snapped the heated blanket from home, which seemed to help. " You need anything? Should I call for help? I can get a nurse or...."

Vaggie weakly grabbed Charlie's hand. " Sleep with me?"

Charlie just giggled as she carefully laid in the bed, as Vaggie laid on her and instantly fell asleep. " Dad, please be nice to Alastor, and I will call when she wakes up."

Lucifer nodded as he walked over to Alastor, who still sat there looking at the ground. " Come on." He opened the portal as he waited for Alastor to walk through first, before walking behind him. " Alright, you were never here, and no one else is here but security. So are you hungry? I can't cook much, but Amara left me some leftovers for lunch or.......Alastor?" He just stood there looking at the cuffs, then it hit him. " Let me show you something, and you can get some air." He walked out to the garden, but he sat down when they reached the flowers. " It was something Amara and I did together, and we both loved it. She told me that some days, while I was away, she would come out here and read cause it helped her clear her head and I......I do when I need a break from my room or office, or days when.......when you're not being here hurt more than ever."

" It's nice out here." As he looked around and took in the strange sensation of fresh air which didn't burn, he looked down when the burning stopped, only to see the cuffs off and in Lucifer's hands. " W....why?"

" I pushed way too hard earlier, and I shouldn't have done that or seen that it was uncomfortable for you. Besides, it's day and your powers are dampened, so you can't do anything." Lucifer stood up as he grabbed a rose and tried to hand it to Alastor. " Here....I know it's stupid, but my favorite flower is rose's but I never knew yours."

" Oh?......I....I am not sure, but you should keep that." He rubbed his wrists as he looked at the rose then Lucifer.

" I have tons in different colors, so here, call it an apology gift?" Lucifer put the rose in Alastor's hands, and almost instantly, it was dead. " Well.....shit. How about a drink? Hmm? I can give you some time alone for a moment, but I need your word you won't leave."

" Hahah, sure, I give you my word that I won't leave." Once Lucifer walked off, he stood up and looked around, careful not to touch anything as he took in the sights. He enjoyed the air, which helped take his mind off earlier. Eventually, he sat back down as he fixed his gloves to hide the little skin that was showing, and just as he finished, Lucifer walked out with a bottle and two glasses.

" I am sure you have some questions, so how about you ask me and I ask you? If it's too much, you can just say pass, and I can ask something else?" Lucifer snapped the drinks full and then handed one to Alastor, who he was shocked was still sitting there waiting. " You can start since I know you have more to ask."

He waited until Lucifer sipped his drink before trying his own, which was nice. " I have a year's worth of your memories of me, yet it stops the moment that lady from earlier took this body. I guess I am curious why it stopped? I am glad I don't have more but curiosity."

" Oh....I just wanted to give you the memories I had with you, not without you. Cause that would be almost 20 years of memories to put into your head, which might have been a lot even for you. Besides, I don't think we are there yet for you to see after everything." Lucifer had poured himself a stupid apple juice and Alastor the real stuff, cause he didn't drink; it scared him that he might become who he was before. " Alright.....you can't be mad, but I know what you told Rosie about your mother, so I guess I wanna ask if I gave you her memories, would that help any?"

" No. I don't care to even speak of her, and I know you both were watching. I might not have my powers at the moment, but I am far from stupid." As he finished his drink, Lucifer snapped it full again. " For you, I was gone almost 20 years, so I know you had to find some else, right? At least tried going out there? I see how much being with someone on that level meant to you."

Could he tell him the truth, or would he just use it against him? This was Alastor, and if he was lying or even skipping on details, he would know. " You ask deep questions but.......but after you were gone.....I....I wasn't in a good space and tried everything to get rid of the pain of not having you around, and found myself in a place you would have hated. I...I wasn't myself and.....and I am not proud of how low I got, and I slept with some guy I think, but at the time I....I thought it was you. It wasn't abuse or anything, and I loved it until I woke up and it wasn't you, and I just felt sick and dirty. But it was the last time and I never dated or tried to meet anyone, cause no one was you. No one would make me feel the way I did with you, and it was easier to accept that than to see it for myself."

" Well.....did you get a name at least?" He had assumed Lucifer might have dated or slept around, but that was far from what he thought.

Lucifer slowly looked up at Alastor. " It was some douche name I can't remember but I am sure he's dead. He just got high and apparently fucked anything that walked and seeing me there he..........um.....could you not tell anyone about this? I don't need......"

" High? So you did go back to the pills after me didn't you?" He guessed it, but how Lucifer acted, he didn't see someone with a pill problem.

" It's my turn, um.......you have been nice to us, is it because you're planning something to get free? Cause I.....I can let you go if it's what you want, but I need your word that you will leave that staff alone and won't hurt my friends or family." He didn't want Alastor to go, but he also understood, after all that time, Alastor might want to live a little even without him.

" I spent years fighting, so I learned when you should or shouldn't, and right now I don't see a reason to fight. I suppose I just miss talking to people who weren't out for something, but I need that staff Lucifer, so setting me free, I will only go for it and the holder." He could see Lucifer's disappointment. " I will never be free until I finish what I was sent to do, which includes your suffering as well."

Why did it hurt that Alastor didn't mention wanting to be nice to him or anything, but the same thing as when he first came? " You want me to suffer, and I have for the last almost 20 years because I lost you. When you died, I gave up, and I broke every promise I made you. I started using but it wasn't enough, and I got desperate to the point I just wanted to die to be with you again. And I did.....I died a few times, but they brought me back even though I was just begging to die so I could be with you again. I had a daughter who just lost her father, who would grow up not knowing the amazing man you were, and Charlie, who was grieving while also trying to take care of me and Amara." He was crying to the point that he put his drink down just to hold himself. " I have scars that remind me why I don't go back, but it hurts everyone around me. I got help and went to rehab, but it wasn't easy. Everyone hated me, beat me, called me names, made jokes about you being dead, and instead of fighting back, I took it cause I deserved it. The only friend I had killed himself, which gave me the push I needed to get better, but I missed so much of our daughter's life, Alastor. I promised to be there for all of her first for you, and I wasn't. Then every day was a battle and I slipped up every now and then, but I....I used are daughter to replace you. I....I lied just so she would never leave me, but it only made things worse."

There is no right word to say after all of that, and he sat there as Lucifer cried, holding himself, and he didn't know what to do or say. After going through some of the memories, he put a hand on Lucifer's shoulder, which to his surprise quickly had Lucifer looking at him, not even crying anymore. "Losing someone isn't something I am used to, and I guess you either, but.....But I see how much you loved that version of me, and I see that golden heart we talked about. You love so much to the point it is your own addiction, so numbing that it is a natural response." He pulled his hand back to himself as he put his drink down and looked at his hands. " I never knew love, but I remember reading about it when I was alive. Reading about the happiness it brought, how having someone by your side can make the worst times in your life better. While I just see it as a weakness now doesn't mean it has to be one for you. You're what.......11,000 years old?"

" Haha, I am not.......how do you think you are? Or.....or let me say in your time?" Lucifer might be smiling, but the answer did scare him.

" We are at this point in age? Haha....I guess......8......maybe.....900,000 years maybe a few million? But here.....130? I think I like this time better, it doesn't make me older than you hahah...." Lucifer just looked at him as if his eyes were about to roll out of his head. " You have to be near there, right?"

" I....I lie and say a couple thousand but.....But I guess a billion? I kinda stopped counting but......shit. You were......fuck Alastor I'm sorry. I....I never knew or even thought you would end up back down there again, you would rather death than to go back, and you.....you did. Oh god, I am terrible." Not only did he break every promise he made to Alastor, but he never even went down to the void and looked for Alastor just in case. He had done his reading and made theories, but never acted on them cause he was told Alastor was gone. " I read a lot about the void like an obsession, but Sera said you were gone. Why did I listen to her?"

" It's not like she would have taken you without you starting a war with heaven. Besides, she will get what's coming to her soon." Alastor swirled his drink as he sat back laughing.

" You can't seriously think you can fight heaven, right? Sera gave me the books so I could learn more and let me stay involved, although she never told me she was using the exorcists to punish everyone down there. We just wanted to make sure Roo never got out." Lucifer looked at Alastor as he kept laughing, which he didn't understand. " Am I missing something funny?"

" Oh.....oh you are....Lucifer, did you not think that if exorcists were going down there without your knowledge, that would be it? Hahhaa." He sat up and looked down at Lucifer. " Sera knew I was down there and made a deal with Roo to keep me down there until the end of time." He sat back as Lucifer quickly stood up, and he watched the devil come to form, which was quite the sight. " Heaven threw you out, then lied to you and kept me away. Yet you let them sit on their little thrones with all the power when they have killed, they have sinned, yet.....yet you're down here. You could be on the right side of this Lucifer, and perhaps she will spare hell? I mean it's heaven who locked us away, heaven who knew......I think you have suffered, and while you kept that goodness, she used her's to seek revenge like we all have."

If Sera knew Alastor was down there, then everything nice thing she ever did was just a lie, just so he never asked or demanded to go looking for Alastor. She knew he was alive, yet kept him away. " She deserves to be thrown down there.......things need to change! I mean, how does she stay i charge when she has ordered thousands of deaths?! Torture blinded souls?! KEEP YOU AWAY FROM ME!!"

Wow, this was quite the reaction and one he favored. " Things need to change, Lucifer, it's been too long, and your father isn't doing his job, but we can. That staff in my hands can tear heaven apart, and we can be the judges. That council that threw you away should be in the dark, tortured till the end of time. Everyone sins, yet some end up in heaven? How is that fair?" He stood up as he looked down at Lucifer, who was flaming in rage. " The void is meant for the worst of the worst yet....I see sinners here who do far worse than I have ever done, yet I am the monster? With heaven gone, all of them will look to you, Lucifer......."

" W...wait I....I don't want heaven to be destroyed. Yes, they need new people in charge, and the ones who have sinned should fall like me, but.....but you're talking about war." Was he pissed....hell yeah but desorying heaven wasn't something he wanted.

Alasor laid his hands on Lucifer's shoulders. " A war is coming, do you want to be on he right side of it to protect yourself and your family or the other side? I only have so long before heaven finds out I am gone, and if they find me here........just....just think about it, Lucifer. It's an offer to save the little you have left."

Slowly, he leaned his head onto Alastor's hand on his shoulder as he looked up at him, but much calmer. " I won't let heaven hurt you ever again, Alastor. You may not remember, but I do....and even if you hate me I....I will always love you."

Love? How could he love a monster like him? How can he love someone so broken? He didn't know who he was or what was going to go down yet......yet he felt for a moment....guilty. " You don't know me, and I am not him, Lucifer."

" I know. But I want to know you, and even if you're never who you were before, you will always be the man I fell in love with. I plan on keeping one promise." He stood his head up as he looked at Alastor, prepared to grab his hand, but stopped. " I give you my word that I won't lose you again, so if you.....you hate me still, then....then kill me. Cause I won't live another 20 years without you, even if you never love me back." He looked down at his hands as he made an angelic blade appear, which had Alastor quickly backing away, so he pointed the blade at himself as he held it for Alastor. " You are right about love being an addiction, and all it took was that hug earlier and your words to bring it all back."

" Grab it and kill him, Alastor."

Her voice had him stepping back as he looked at the blade, then Lucifer as he stepped closer. " I kill you, then they will come for me and......."

Lucifer softly smiled as he looked at Alastor. " Not if I allowed you. I gave you my heart and body once before, and I am giving it to you again."

" GRAB IT NOW!"

He grabbed it, but as her voice, the fear told him to do it, something else that he had never experienced wouldn't let him. " Lucifer........."

" Dad?"

Chapter Text

Amara had come by after finishing work and some training, but as she was looking for her Dad, a maid told her he was in the garden, only when she walked out to see Alastor holding an angelic blade pointed at her Dad. All she saw was this man who forced Husk almost to kill Angel, then he killed Lute, and quickly she let all the rage through as she blasted him through the wall, but she was just getting started. " You hurt my friends! You killed one of them! Now you try to kill my dad!! You can have his face, but you're nothing to the man my father was!" She sent her shadow tentacles to grab the man, yet he sliced through them.

" Amara, stop!" Lucifer quickly ran over, but as he touched Amara's arm, he found himself on the other side of town, and quickly teleported back to the palace.

He blocked each attack or used the blade to cut through shadows. " Would you calm down for a moment?!" She didn't listen as her eyes turned red, which had him standing up straighter. " If you knew anything, then you would know I don't have my powers and I don't do weapons like this!"

" I am going to send you back to that hell and make sure you never hurt any of us again." As she smiled, she vanished and appeared behind the man, quickly sending him through another wall. As he stood up, she was going to go for the kill, but her Dad suddenly ran in front. " Dad, move!"

" STOP! I gave the blade to him, Amara, and I understand your pissed at what he did but he was following orders." As Amara calmed down, he ran over to Alastor, who was dusting himself off. " Are you hurt or....."

" I'm fine." Alastor looked at the girl as he walked over the debris. " Let me guess your Amara? You're the holder of that staff, yet you hardly landed a hit, which makes me believe you don't know how the hell to use it, do you?"

" Sorry, my dead father didn't leave many instructions, and you want to come at me about how I fight, yet you're the one bleeding." She smiled as he poked at the blood. " Sad, honestly thought you would be like before yet....."

This was hilarious as he looked her in her eyes . " Sad? You managed a few hits on me while I have no powers, but you want sad was how well you fought back as I sliced your little friend's head off hahah." Suddenly, she tried to punch him, but he grabbed her hand, twisting it. " I wonder how she's enjoying her new afterlife? Hahaha!" He let go as he pushed her to the floor while he laughed. " I would think one of the king's daughters could fight, but I guess I'm wrong."

" Alastor enough." Lucifer walked over to help Amara up , but she slapped his hand away as she stood up. " Amara, I'm sorry I....."

" What if he killed you?! You gave the man who wants us all dead the very weapon to kill you!   There you are only thinking of yourself, not any of us who would be crushed to lose you!! I LOST ONE PARENT, I CAN'T LOSE YOU TOO!" Amara pushed her Dad off as he tried to grab her hand again. " You chose him but he doesn't give a shit about any of us!! HE IS LETTING VAGGIE DIE AND YOU CHOSE HIM!! You want him, then it's him or me, cause if I see his face again, I will......"

" Geez, is this what having children is like, cause that's annoying. Look, he only gave me that blade to test me, alright. I have made it clear I don't love , and I am not who he thinks I am. It's smart not to trust me, but killing me with those moves will be impossible. From everything everyone told me, you took over as this radio demon, an overlord is feared by all, yet ..... I am not scared. Like I said before emotions make you sloppy and if you pissed at Lucifer then don't." Why was he even getting involved? But he walked over as he handed the girl the blade. " I don't trust or give any sign of weakness, which is why a smile is key. It keeps your enemies guessing and makes sure you're the one in control. But don't try to be someone you're not, cause I can see through the act."

" I could kill you with this right now." Amara held the blade tightly as he pointed it at the man's neck. " You come ruining my life, I am trying to build, but you wear the face of someone who you knew would hurt my dad, so I should kill you."

" Hahah, you should but the face thing, I just came like that. But I know you won't because of him." Alastor looked at Lucifer, who was moments away from tears. " He put his memories of me in my head, and I have been putting things together, and I know this face hurts you more than you let on. My voice, my attire, hell, everything about me is screaming at you inside that your dead father is standing right here, but I am not him. That man I might have been died years ago and adapted to my reality."

" I don't give a shit what you have been though but you will never be my father. I hate you." But one look at her Dad as he looked at her with eyes full of tears, and she dropped the knife as he ran into her arms, hugging her.

" I'm sorry, and thank you for not killing him. Do you want to have dinner together?" Lucifer looked up at Amara, but she didn't look away from Alastor as she held him tighter.

" You don't deserve him you never will cause you can have his face but your a fucking monser who needs to put down. I spare you now for my dad, but next time I see you, prepare for me to kill you." Amara tried to read anything off the guy , but saw nothing.

" Hahah that's fine but next time.... I am getting that staff, and it will be you trying to block my hits." He looked at his jacket as he fixed it, but he saw his arm bleeding. " I will go clean up." But as he started to walk away, he appeared back where he was. " What?"

"You're not going anywhere alone, and you are going back to that cage either until you heal Vaggie or I kill you for not saving her." Amara pulled her phone out as she called Vox, saying that he needed to take Alastor back, and then hung up.

" I offered to heal her, but in exchange, I want that staff, but her death wouldn't be on my hands, but your little girl." As he laughed he saw Vox appear and quickly storm over pissed but before he could say anything cables quickly wrapped around him sending him to his knees as another coverd his mouth.

" Lucifer, what the hell?! You took the cuffs off?! His powers could have come back or worse!" Vox looked down at Alastor as he tried to pull himself free, but he just made the cables tighter. " Remind me never to leave you alone with him again."

" He wasn't going to hurt me, and he didn't hurt Amara when he could have. You can't treat him......" Lucifer was going to free Alastor, but Amara held him back.

" Dad, it's not him and never will be him. Remember, he killed Lute in the blink of an eye, and he could have done the same to you or me. Papa is dead and won't ever come back, and this being here is only hurting you more." Amara grabbed the cuffs from her dad's pocket and handed them to Vox. " Put him back in the cage like the monster he is, and I will come by and we will force him to heal Vaggie."

Lucifer pushed himself free as he ran over to Alastor. " He isn't a monster! We have no idea what he's been through, and he only did as he was told . But I'm putting my foot down and as king I forbid anyone from going into his mind or forcing him to do anything against his will."

Vox grabbed Lucifer's shoulder, but it was slapped away . " Lucifer, you're getting too close, and you knew we could only keep him here for Vaggie, but when or if she goes, he has to go back. Heaven will kill us if they find out he's here, so we need to send him back and make sure he can't get back out." Vox pulled the wires around Alastor's wrists as he cuffed him, but as he realized the other's Alastor suddenly bit his arm. " FUCK!"

He couldn't go back ....... She  would be worse than ever before just because he didn't kill Lucifer when he had the chance. " Lucifer, you gave me your word I wouldn't go back."

" You won't I....." Lucifer started to reach for Alastor, but suddenly he broke into screams as Vox electrocuted him. " STOP!! STOP!!" When Vox did, he caught Alastor as he fell to the floor. " I won't let them....I gave you my word, Alastor, and I won't break it again." Carefully, he scratched behind Alastor's ear as he passed out, but once he was out, he looked at Vox. " He is staying here tonight so if you have a issue then to fucking bad. How can we say we are better than Roo when you both want to treat him the same way she does? He has been a thing for too long, so even if he's not who he was before, there is a part of him who doesn't want to be what she made him to be." He slowly picked Alastor up as he slept. " We want him to heal Vaggie, then we need to stop treating him like an animal. Charlie was right, and Vox, you hurt him again, and I will lock you away for a couple thousand years. Amara....I love you, and thank you for trying to protect me, but I need you to trust me." Lucifer pressed a soft kiss to her cheek before slipping away.

The sounds of earlier still echoed in his mind: Alastor’s scream, the electric surge, the way his body had collapsed. He hadn’t just passed out. Vox had electrocuted him, and he had done nothing to stop it. He carried Alastor in his arms now , every step weighted with guilt and care. Alastor’s body felt too light, too still. A slow trickle of blood had soaked through his shirt at the shoulder, but it wasn’t much. Still, it was enough to keep him alert. Enough to remind him that Alastor was real and breakable.

He entered the bedroom in silence. The air felt reverent, like even the walls held their breath, so he snapped the record player on which played Alastor's music that he always listened to, so he fell asleep. Lucifer walked to the bed and gently laid Alastor down, brushing the hair from his face with trembling fingers. He looked peaceful in sleep. But it was the wrong kind of peace, the kind forced by exhaustion and pain, not comfort.

Lucifer retrieved the power-dampening medication. He held it in his hand for a moment , then leaned in close. “ I'm sorry, love,” he whispered.

He did it quickly, so he didn't wake Alastor up. It worked slowly, gently softening the energy in the room, as though the air itself had relaxed.

Lucifer set the vial aside and turned his attention to the wound. He sat on the edge of the bed and slipped off Alastor’s coat, then began unbuttoning his shirt. As he worked the fabric loose, he murmured quiet reassurances, mostly to himself.

But the moment the shirt parted , Lucifer went still as his breath caught.

The shoulder wound was there, small but raw, but what stole the strength from his hands was everything beneath it. Alastor’s chest and torso were a map of horror. Angry, raised lacerations cut across his ribs and abdomen, long, brutal, deliberate. They crisscrossed over one another, some thick and ridged, some still pink from recent healing. Whip marks. Vicious and countless, some running from his shoulder down past his waist, which stuck out more than before. Layer upon layer. Over and over.

There were other scars, too deep burns, rough circular brands, faint impressions where restraints had once held him. His skin had been torn apart and forced to knit itself back together far too many times. Some wounds had healed unevenly, the tissue warped , tight . Others hadn’t healed at all. Lucifer raised a hand to his mouth, eyes brimming, his whole body trembling. None of this was there before. His heart felt like it might shatter. And still, even unconscious, Alastor wore that slight, empty smile , the kind he used to wear when pretending everything was fine. Except now, it wasn’t charming. It was haunting .

Lucifer forced his hands to move. He cleaned the shoulder wound carefully, gently wiping the blood away as if afraid to hurt him more. He dressed it, whispering an apology with every touch. When it was done, he slowly buttoned Alastor’s shirt, covering the evidence of everything that had been done to him. Not because he wanted to forget, but because he knew Alastor would want it that way. To hide it. To smile through it, which wouldn't be easy for him to even do. Lucifer leaned in, brushing his lips against Alastor’s temple. “ Sleep, my love,” he whispered. “ You’re safe. I’ve got you now. No one’s going to hurt you anymore.”

He gently tucked the blanket around him, making sure he was warm and still. Then he stepped away, crossing to the sofa. He wrapped himself in the old, familiar blanket , the one Alastor had made him years ago that he never slept without, and curled in on himself. It still smelled faintly like him. Like pine, smoke, and a touch of spices. Lucifer didn’t even remember when he started crying. He just remembered staring at the man he loved, knowing he had come back … but not knowing how much of him was still there. Eventually, grief gave way to exhaustion, and sleep finally took him.

When given an order, you are to follow with no questions asked and no wait, yet he hesitated for reasons he couldn't figure out. But while he was physically in hell, his shadow or his real self was back in the void trying to explain what he did, but despite the explanation was pointless with Roo. She was pissed not only for him not following orders but him failing to rechrive the staff in the time she wanted and for allowing himself to be tamed like he was. " I am working it out. I found who holds the staff, but she keeps it hidden in the shadows , but I can get her to use it, and I can take it with no issue . She has no idea how to use it and......"

" ENOUGH!! You are making excuses for your failure, and I won't accept failure!" Roo walked over to Alastor and quickly punched him to the floor. " You are getting fucking soft on me! I am giving you two days to get me that staff or I will take over that broken head of yours, and don't think I will let your disobedience go unpunished either."

As he tried to stand up, she started to kick him into the corner until she stopped due to him coughing up blood. She grabbed him by his neck and held him tightly as she slammed him into the wall. " W....why can't I remember a whole life I had there?"

"'Cause you never had one but here but if you ask or say anything like that again your time is over and ...... "

" I....I will get the staff just no.....not there......" She was lying, only meaning the life Lucifer remembered was really him, but she couldn't know he knew.

She let go as she grabbed Alastor's ear firmly. " Good cause, I would hate for me to do your job for you, cause then I have no reason to ever let you out of here again. NOW GO!"

Quickly, he woke up back in his body, but he was sweating. As he looked, he was in a bed, and the more he looked, he found Lucifer asleep on a sofa. So softly he got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to wash his face, but when he heard a knock, he found himself suddenly clinging to the wall, shaking. " Everything okay, Alastor?"

Fuck did he wake Lucifer up? How did he do it when he was so quiet? How can he get that staff in two days wh en h e can't even use his power? Why was Roo lying about his other life? Why couldn't he answer anything? Why is his own mind hiding information from him? All these questions and not enough time to get it all answered, and if he failed, he would never leave that pit. He couldn't go back. Lucifer could promise all he wanted to, but he wouldn't be able to stop it. Just the thought of everything they did and what she would do if he failed .......... why was the room spinning or the air getting thicker? Even his physical body was failing him, but the more he looked around, the more eyes on the walls and cabinets there were watching him, judging him, and waiting for him to fail to take him back. It needed to stop.....he needed all of it to stop.

Lucifer stood at the bathroom door, waiting for an answer, but all he heard was the sink running. He waited, even knocked again, but when he knocked a third time, he heard that belt he had heard Alastor and Amara do. " Alastor I...I am going to come in alright?" Slowly, he opened the door only to find Alastor shaking in the corner of the floor, holding himself so even slower he sat down at the open door as he looked at Alastor. " Hey Alastor, you need to breathe, alright? Get out of your head and listen to me just for a moment, please." Nothing until he noticed the blood on Alastor's ear, which looked fresh. " Alastor, try to focus on the music in the room, and slowly breathe." He didn't look up, but he seemed to be calming down to the point that he moved to sit in the other corner. " Want to talk about it?"

" No." Just the feeling of his own skin made him sick, or the reminder of each scar and how each is burning into his mind like some of the others. " You should get some sleep. I will stay here."

" Alastor, you don't have to stay on the bathroom floor, so why don't you get back into bed and maybe some sleep might......." He had been through a lot with Alastor, but never had he seen him scared, yet he w as.

" No. No more sleep, no more dampening my powers, just lock me up. Anything is better than going back." Two days was all he had, and if he failed, he would be back in the dark forever, and he couldn't do it. If she took over, it only made it worse. No matter how hard he pulled his hair or ears, nothing came to mind on how to make this plan work. " Better yet, you could kill me. You kill me, and all of this would be over, your daughter back on your side, and she can't come to the surface. You could just go back to your life before all of this, before......"

Scared? More like terrified, but why? " Alastor, I won't kill you, I can't. I don't want to go back to missing you, cause having you now, I can't let you go. I will keep you......"

" You can't!" He rubbed his eyes, then stood up and walked out of the bathroom.

Lucifer quickly followed behind Alastor as he walked out of the bathroom. " Alastor, I can. I don't look like much but I...."

" You can't protect me, you couldn't then, and you can't now. I am simply a shadow in a physical form, which you can protect, but not the shadow. How do you think I am alive?" The girl was protective over Lucifer, maybe he could.........before Lucifer's memories, this would have been a n easier fix , yet now he can't seem to get himself to want to harm Lucifer despite everything. " It's like a ghost without a body. While this one belongs to me, she can easily get into my head and do whatever she likes, cause....."

" 'Cause she's your queen." The only thing he could do to a shadow was kill it, so helping keep Alastor safe was an impossible task for even him. " Hypothetically, if she died, who would take her place? Cause before you were her right hand and the only one of her people strong enough to come here, so......hear me out, but......with her dead, would you...."

"You're not killing her, Lucifer." If he had been out for most of the night, it wouldn't have been from the shock but the power-damping drug, which wore out normally by mid-morning, and it was early morning as well. " You should know Vox and Amara are keeping something from you. I can tell by the way they looked and talked to each other. Both also seemed..... exhausted as if they were exercising yet......yet Amara doesn't seem to be a runner, more of a fighter." As he looked at Lucifer, he found hims elf plan ning , but he needed to get Lucifer distracted with something else, and it was working. " I was here for a day before I attacked, and heard about some overlord fight club. Perhaps they were training?"

"You're changing the topic here, and she would tell me if something was going on." Would she, though? Especially after last night.

Alastor sat down in Lucifer's desk chair as he looked at Lucifer. " I don't know. From what Charlie told me, you and her haven't been on the same page, and my arrival ha sn' t helped any . Would you allow her to fight overlords, which could result in her being injured or worse, dead? Cause you said you treated her as if she were me, filling that space I left, so I think you wouldn't let her go, much less think about it." He picked up one of Lucifer's ducks as he looked at it, then Lucifer. " If your memory is right, I fought in those as well and won, yet managed to be shot. But I was top of the overlords, so if she is trying to be me, wouldn't all of them go for her out of anger over me or to finally have revenge?"

" Fucking Mammon I told him no. I told him no more of this shit! I should go down there and stop this once and for all!" Lucifer quickly grabbed his phone, and as he was about to snap himself dressed, Alastor spoke.

" Why stop it now? Why not find out when it is and where, and the morning of, as he gets all excited, you crush it?" He smiled sharply as Lucifer started to laugh.

That was a plan only Alastor would think of, and he loved it. The idea of crushing Mammon's plans on the day just sounded perfect. " Alright, how do we find out? Cause no one will tell me something like that."

He walked over to Lucifer as he handed him the rub ber duc k. " I think I can help with that, but when I get it, you allow me back here for a night. You have a collection of books that fas cinate me." The books were good, but if he heard rig ht, then he just might make that timeline.

Part of the plan was for Lucifer to put him back in the cage, but as per Lucifer, he gave him some books to read, which was nice to take his mind off everything else. The second part was leaving him alone with Vox until 6, but Vox, who, of course, was running late, which he didn't mind, but if his alternative plan was going to work, he needed time with Vox. But as he finished another book there, he was walking in almost exhausted. " Oh, you look a bit rough. Did you get jumped?"

"Pff, no one jumps me. No I am just tried that's all and I have to babysit your ass cause Lucifer needed to go down to sloth. I told him to take you, but he said he had some work to do after, so I was stuck with you." Vox sat down as he pulled his tablet out.

" Oh, I'm sorry for being an inconvenience. If you hate it that much, the answer to your problem is quite easy, and you can just open the door." Vox just laughed at him, but hey, he had to try. " I have spent the last hundred thousand years, if not longer, without a conversation, and I heard we were friends, right?"

Vox put the tablet down as he looked at Alastor. " I was friends with the old you, not this now shut up, I have work to do."

" Just friends? Cause if Lucifer's memory is right, you loved me, which is why I think this is so hard for you. My face, my voice, hell.....everything is as if nothing happend, yet I still broke your heart. Tell me, did you ever move on? Cause I asked Lucifer, and it was a no." He was getting to him, and he was even looking saddened. " You never did get over me, did you, Vox?"

He slammed the tablet down as he looked at Alastor pissed. " How could I?! Your last words were you telling Lucifer to give me a chance that.....that they would need me. I had just gotten you back, then you were dying, and it killed me seeing you like that, and Lucifer hating my guts for still loving you. Even though you made it clear you didn't feel the same .... you were my best friend. We talked about everything and l aug hed over are kills or how we tortured sinners. We used to kill for fun, then laugh about it."

" You cared a lot, and while I doubt I will be that guy again, everything you said does sound like fun. Did the hotel tell you about how I killed Adam or perhaps Lute?" The guy missed his friend with whom he could flaunt achievements and compete.

" Amara told me you sliced Lute's head clean off, which I have to clap my hands to you for doing that hahah......but Adam, she said all she heard was him screaming. When they walked out of the closet, they saw his blood everywhere an d his head. I just guess you cut his head off, then ate his body." Alastor just laughed at him as he stood up. " What?"

" I would never eat someone as disgusting as him." He looked at Vox, who seemed almost excited to hear, as he held his hand so Vox could see. " I ripped him apart to he was still alive then broke every fucking bone then when the limb moved like a noddle I tore it from his body as he just screamed but I made him taste himself before I took his beating heart and poisined it as it burned though his body until I ripped that head off. I only left it a s I reminder to all of them, but for his body......I gave it to someone else who is too afraid to come for me hahha." Vox never dropped his smile once. " Adam now lives in the void with no body to ever come back to hell or heaven, and he will spend forever in the dark for an eternity of pain and torture."

Why was he even scared? But Adam was a asshole who deserved to die but that was darker but it was Alastor dark which he missed. " Only you could make me afraid, but do I have a story to tell you?" He told Alastor stories of his most gruesome kills, which they both laughed at just like old times, to the point that he was sitting on the floor passing back and forth a flask.

" How about other overlords? I mean, you have to want them dead, right?" This was fun, but not with a timeline expiring tomorrow. " I have this memory of Lucifer in this arena where I fought some wolf thing who challenged me."

" Oh, that was The Challening. It's for only high-power demons or sinners, and only the best go. But two go in and only one comes out. I think this time I have 4 challengers? You.....you were Mammon's favorite cause you gave him a show which I tried to make up for, but the fear and thrill you brought was unlike anyone else. Hahah I remember one year you came out appeared and the guy just about pissed himself cause you made the arena go dark." Vox was a bit was ted, but he wasn't going to say that out loud cause he was having a blast.

" Is it happening soon? Is that why you're so exhausted?" Sure, Vox was drunk, but he was just getting his answers easier this way.

Vox looked at Alastor for a moment, then downed he last of the flask. " Tomorrow evening in the Gre ed tunnels, so Lucifer doesn't find out. You know you really got to Amara, and she has been pushing herself to be better to the point that I keep going through hard drives. That kid isn't joking around and even learned some of your old moves. I would say you should come, but no one is supposed to see you, and.....well, we only get one plus one, and I am in a group, and Amara got Husk going with her."

" So the point is to kill your opponent?" Vox nodded. " You kill them and gain their power, so for Amara, she must have to pull every string she has to live up to me, right?"

" Oh yeah, kid wants to prove she earned her spot at the table of top overlords but.....but honestly.....I don't think she can kill as easily as you did. She is using her anger from.....well....this you and everything going on to push her and she has killed but.....but nothing like you did."

Vox started telling stories of the good old days with Alastor, which had them both laughing until Lucifer walked in.

Lucifer heard Vox telling Alastor stories of them, but his speech was slurred as if he was drunk, so when he walked in to see an empty flask, he crossed his arms as he looked at Vox, who terribly stood up as Alastor laughed. "You're drunk, really? Geez, Vox, go home. I will take him home with me to clean him up."

" O....Ok." Vox looked at Alastor as he swayed. " You know...... I miss this ....could..... could we do this again ....? Oh....I...I need your word that you won't....kill me.....like...Adam."

" Haha, I give you my word and sure to do this again." It was generally nice to laugh and even talk with someone who didn't want to ask abo ut his past or wanted to push him to be someone he wasn't. Vox may have done a lot of talking, but the stories were nice.

Vox giggled then zapped away as Lucifer opened the door to the cage. " Let's just get back cause I don't want to ask." As Alastor stood up, he opened the portal to his room, where he quickly threw his coat off as Alastor sat down on the couch. " So did you get what we needed?"

" Oh, I did. It's tomorrow evening in the Greed tunnels." Lucifer started laughing as he sat down beside him. " Wh y did yo u hide the fact that I left my name to Amara?"

His smile quickly dropped as he looked away from Alastor. " I......I don't want to talk about it. Maybe ask me another time?" Alastor just nodded. " So......I know this was part of the deal, but....."

" But you still have to give it to me, don't you?" Lucifer slowly nodded. " Well ..... can I take a shower, then you do it? I was on that disgusting floor cause it's so hard to put a chair in there or a bench."

" Haha yeah, I tried but it was built so fast we didn't have time. But sure....it might sound weird, but I have your soaps from your old room here. I like the smell, so does Amara, so sometimes we used it and it was like you were there with us." Lucifer quickly stood up as he blushed and grabbed Alastor a towel.

When he walked into the bathroom and Lucifer looked at him for a second he saw that Lucifer was blushing. " Haha, that's cute." Did he just say that out loud? Holy shit he did and Lucifer fucking herd him.....fuck. " I shouldn't be long, can I lock the door? There are no windows and I...."

" Oh no....I mean, of course, I.....I will be in the room if you need me." He quickly walked out as Alastor closed the door, but did he hear Alastor right? Did.....did he say he was cute? Even as he sat down, the moment just played in his head, and as he replayed the moment, he realized even Alastor was shocked, meaning it .... it was true. After a couple of minutes of giggling and daydreaming about the future, he heard the door unlock and quickly got himself together as Alastor walked out. " Hey, I was just about to walk down and get some dinner, are you hungry, cause we could......"

" Not really, and honestly, I just want this part over with." He sat down on the couch as he handed Lucifer the bag.

Alastor didn't even look at him, even as he opened the bag to get the syringe, he just felt like this was wrong. " Alastor I.....I don't want to do this but....."

" But none of you trust me, which I understand. I wouldn't trust a monster like me." He looked over as Lucifer held the syringe.

"You're not a monster, Alastor, you never have." Maybe he didn't need to use this and maybe he just needed to trust Alastor. But before he had a chance to change his mind Alastor grabbed the syringe from his hand. " Alastor wait....give me your word that you won't hurt us and we don't have......."

" I can't do that, Lucifer." Quickly, he injected himself, but as he pulled it out and put it aside, everything started to spin, and his eyes quickly became heavy.

Lucifer gently grabed Alastor's arm making him fall onto his lap but once he hit his legs Alastor was asleep so carefully he ran his hand though Alastor's hair as he hummed to the record. " You could never be a monster in my eyes, my love."

He had sat there with Alastor as he slept in his lap, but eventually he put him to bed as he slept on the couch with his sight on Alastor as he slept. At times, he could hear wimpering, which he didn't think much of until he looked over at Alastor to see him holding himself tightly as he shook so carefully he got up as he checked on him. " It's okay, Alastor, just a few more hours." It was a nightmare one that even had tears slowly falling down his eyes as he held himself tighter, so he slowly walked around the bed and sat down as he slowly scrated the back of Alastor's ears but what he didn't expect for him to quickluy turn over and hold him as he remained asleep. " It's alright, I won't hurt you." He pulled the comforter up to cover them as he sat there and slowly fell asleep himself.

Sleep, for once, was silent. There were no screams. No echoes of the void. No twisted memories dragging him beneath the surface like claws in his chest. For the first time in what felt like eternity… Alastor woke without pain. His eyes fluttered open slowly, his body heavy. The room was dim, but soft, golden light slipped through the curtains from the morning light. The air was warm, still. Quiet with soft music playing along with the soft crackling from the fireplace.

Peace. He blinked up at the ceiling for a few seconds before slowly shifting to sit upright, when he realized he wasn’t alone. His body had been tucked beneath blankets. The mattress was too soft. He was in a bed, but how and why? He looked around cautiously. Then he glanced to his side, and froze. Lucifer was there, fast asleep, face turned toward him. And not just nearby but curled around him.

Lucifer’s arm was draped over his waist, his cheek resting against Alastor's shoulder, his face slack with the kind of peace Alastor found himself feeling almost similar moments ago. He looked… safe. Like being there, just being beside Alastor, was all it took. For some strange reason, his heart jumped in his chest. He tensed for a reason he was unsure of.

So gently peeled Lucifer’s arm away and slipped out from under him with careful precision. He didn’t want to wake him. Not yet.

He moved quietly across the room, thoughts racing, until he spotted the bag from last night. He pulled it open and found them: four syringes, just like before. Perfectly prepared. Exactly what he needed. The plan was simple: use the drug, keep Lucifer out cold and powerless for a few hours. It wouldn’t harm him. It would just make sure he couldn’t follow. It was clean. Efficient.

But as he was finishing up, combing the syringes, something felt wrong. He looked back at the bed. Lucifer had shifted slightly in sleep, one arm now across the empty space where Alastor had been. His brows twitched faintly. He looked… lonely and almost saddened already. He shouldn’t care. He shouldn’t feel this hesitation. And yet…He approached the bed slowly, the syringe in hand. He didn’t even know why he did it, but before he could stop himself, he reached out and ran a hand gently through Lucifer’s hair. It was soft. Silken. Familiar, yet he had no memory of what he felt doing this before, just Lucifer's memory.

Alastor stared at him. The way his lips parted slightly in sleep. How his fingers curled lightly around the sheets. That warmth again, burning under his ribs like a warning. No. He pulled the cap off the syringe.

“ Forgive me,” he whispered. And with that, he pressed the needle into Lucifer’s arm.

Lucifer stirred instantly, his eyes snapping open, half-lidded with confusion. Then fear. Then betrayal. “ A…Alastor?” His voice trembled. And tears formed almost instantly in the corners of his eyes. “ Why?”

Alastor's hand went back to his hair, brushing gently through it.

“ I’m sorry, Lucifer. I won’t hurt Amara. You have my word.”

Lucifer’s breath hitched as the drug took hold. “ Why are you…?”

“ When you wake,” Alastor whispered, “ you can go to her. But I’ll be gone.”

Lucifer's tears slipped down his cheeks as his eyes fluttered closed, consciousness fading like a dimming light.

When he was fully out, Alastor took a deep breath, then gently fastened a cuff around one of Lucifer’s wrists and locked it to the bedframe, just enough to slow him down if he woke early. Before leaving, he crossed back to the couch, grabbed the handmade blanket Lucifer had used the night before, and laid it carefully over him. Then he turned to the door.

“ Time to get that staff.”

Chapter Text

After facing the man who wore her dead father's face, she just pushed her to train harder and even pick up some of his old moves. Cause she was going to win, and after he was next on her list, he was letting Vaggie die and playing with everyone else's emotions, even Vox's, but worst of all.....her father, who was quick to fall back in love with a man not even close to her father. Charlie wasn't far behind him either, but her time was spent with Vaggie, who was doing worse to the point doctors worried that rather than a few more weeks Vaggie might have until the end of the week. When she wasn't training or sparing, she was with Charlie and Vaggie cause while Vaggie mostly slept, her sister laid or sat there crying to the point Grammie was staying with Charlie as well as Angel and Husk, even Niffty. All of them, but her and Husk, tried to stay positive  that Alastor would come around and heal Vaggie, but she and Husk knew he wouldn't.

It was just her and Husk now who saw that man for the monster he was, and not as Alastor. But Husk helped her channel that anger and rage into fighting, which she was going to have to do if she planned on walking out of that arena. Weeks and months' worth of training were all going to be paid off today, so she started her morning strong with some new tricks, then paid Charlie and everyone a visit. " Knock knock." As she walked in, everyone had even sadder faces than the day before, and Charlie.....she was a mess. " What's wrong?"

It was too hard for Charlie to even say without crying harder, so Alastor's mom stood up and gently grabbed Amara's hands. " The doctors said Vaggie only has two days at best, but they......" It was hard for her to even say , cause she had always seen Vaggie as one of her grandchildren, so to see her like this, like Alastor had been, was crushing.

Angel walked over gently, putting a hand on Alastor's mom's shoulder. " They don't see her making it that far. But you know Vaggie is a fighter just like Al was so I have no doubt she......"

" Why are we actually accepting this?" She looked at everyone, but mostly Charlie, who sat up and looked at her. " The person who can stop all of this is with Dad. We don't have to let this happen, we can take action and force that freak to heal her. Charlie can look and sound like him, but he died. My father, your friend, died, and that guy is only here to......"

" Amara.....that is Alastor, he has been through a lot and......" Charlie held Vaggie's cold hand in her lap trying to warm it as she tried to talk through her tears.

" That's fucking bullshit! He is lying so he can play with us, why can't....." Why was she the only one who could see what was going on?

" AMARA! That is Alastor, and even if we wanted to force him, we can't. But Vaggie made it clear to me she wanted him to do it by choice, not force, and.....and as hard as that is, we have to accept her wishes just like she did Alastor's when he was in her shoes." Charlie closed her eyes and took a breath, then looked at everyone. " I understand that you're upset 'cause I am too, but Amara, you have to accept that Vaggie.....she.....she won't be here with us much longer. If.....if you can't do that for yourself, then for her.......please."

How could she accept something that had an easy fix? But as she shook her head, the machine started to beep loudly as staff ran in, but everything just happened so fast, and she was standing in the hallways as Charlie cried into Grammie's arms and she held Niffty close. But past that, she could hear the machines still going crazy until minutes later, it was back to before. " Charlie, she's okay, I hear it."

" H....how?" Niffty held her tightly as Grammie held her and Niffty.

Husk answered before Amara could even , his voice rough but clear. “ She can hear better than all of us. Remember?”

Just as Charlie straightened up, still holding Niffty close to her chest, the door creaked open. Bel stepped out, her face already telling them what they didn’t want to hear.

Charlie’s voice broke the silence. “ What happened?”

Bel’s shoulders sagged slightly. Her tone was gentle, apologetic, but unflinching. “ Her body is shutting down. Her lungs gave out, and we’ve got a machine breathing for her now, so she’s not struggling or in pain. She should wake up soon… but I think you should start making some calls. I’m truly sorry you’re going through this again,” Bel continued, her voice trembling ever so slightly as she turned to Charlie. “ And I’m sorry you’re losing someone else so close to you. I wish I could do more. All I can offer is to make sure this is peaceful… and painless.” She gently hugged Charlie, who didn’t even have the strength to cry anymore. “ If you need anything,” Bel whispered, “ just call me.”

Charlie nodded numbly as Amara stepped forward and carefully took her hand. Together, they walked into the hospital room, and only Amara stopped cold in the doorway. There was Vaggie, still in bed. A breathing tube down her throat. Wires everywhere. The rhythmic beeping of the monitors was somehow louder than anything else in the room.

Charlie dropped to her knees at Vaggie’s side, holding her hand tight as tears silently streamed down her face.

But for Amara… it was too much. The machines. The unnatural stillness. The way Vaggie didn’t even look like herself. She couldn’t breathe. She turned and ran out of the room, through the hall, until she burst outside into the cold air and collapsed against the wall, crying in gasps she couldn’t control. She wanted to be strong, for Charlie, for Vaggie, but the reality had finally cracked through her armor. She’s dying.

She only stopped crying when she heard footsteps approaching.

Husk sat down beside her, his usual gruffness softened by the weight in his voice. He handed her a tissue, then looked out at the horizon like it held answers neither of them could reach. “How… how can I look at her and say I did everything I could,” Amara whispered, voice shaking, “when I haven’t? I promised her she wouldn’t die… and she is.”

" She knew Alastor wouldn't do it and that Charlie or you would even get to the point of trying to force him, which she didn't want. But I think you should pull out for later and stay here with everyone for whatever time Vaggie has left." Anyone who called out automatically lost unless they had a valid reason, which Amara did.

But Amara shook her head, slow and firm. “ No. I’m not quitting.”

She stood up, fists clenched at her sides. “ Vaggie would want me to fight .  She believed in my cause. She believed in me. I’m not letting that belief die with her. I’ll show her I won. I’ll show her that what she taught me mattered .  That I’ll carry on her name and my father's.” And with a snap of her fingers, she changed, her old clothes vanishing into the suit Velvette had tailored for her. Her eyes burned with purpose. “The Radio Demon,” she said through gritted teeth, “ doesn’t back down from a fight. Not now. Not ever . ”

Husk let out a long sigh and stood too , popping his back with a grunt. “ Shit… You really are her kid.” He gave her a small smirk, one hand on her shoulder. “ Alright, kid. I’m not letting you go in alone. I’ve got your back.”

His eyes sharpened. “ One thing though… You better fucking win this, for Vaggie.”

Amara’s lips twitched into a smile, her eyes still glistening. She looked down at Husk and nodded.“ We are winning this shit.”

Husk had to call Angel and tell him they had to handle something, then assure him it wasn't them going after Alastor. They went straight to the arena, which was already getting packed, but Husk helped keep her calm as they walked through. But as she walked through the others fighting they all went quiet as they looked at her pissed so she made the staff appear and quickly the pissed looks changed into anger but also some even being a bit impressed which she took with pride. " So, since we're here early, can we practice any or what?"

" Haha, no, you needed to come before the audience arrived, but I can give you some pointers." He didn't care that everyone laughed at him, but as they got past, a green puff of smoke appeared quickly, showing to be Mammon.

" Oh shit look at you?! You look just like your old man. Say, why isn't he here? Cause he knows how important this shit is to me and he wouldn't leave me hanging....right?" He just looked at the two seriously for a moment then started to laugh. " Anyways are you going to give us a show like your old man?"

" Well, this is my first time here, but I can try. I heard about his entrances and how sinners would buy tickets just to see him in real life." She couldn't push herself to be him, but all she wanted was for everyone to see her as they did him, the fear, but also the amazement.

" THAT'S GREAT!" Mammon quickly hugged Amara tightly. " I will have you be the last so you can wow everyone hahaha! Vox tries but nothing compares to the radio demon even the fucking name sells!"

" Woah Mammon, that's nice in all but this is her first time seeing this why don't you try next time? She could......" Alastor made it look easy but he had no idea how Alastor did it and Amara was nowhere close to that kind of power and if she failed then Mammon would come for her.

" People saw the radio demon was fighting this year, so I am sold out, so I am going to need a show , so you can bring me one, or I make sure you lose, don't believe me, ask around, hell........ask him."

Amara looked at Husk, who nodded. " I can give you a show."

"Thank Mate, I will be waiting." Mammon quickly vanished.

Husk just pulled her, and she walked completely blinded by how she was going to pull off an entrance even close to her father's. The recording never worked, and she only knew based on stories she had heard or read. She had just managed to get a shadow minion when her father could do hundreds, if not more. " Husk....I....."

Husk closed the door as he made Amara sit down. " Kid you don't have to make it huge like Alastor did, just enough to wow. Perhaps you can use that angelic side? I saw you have a demon form which is kinda scary and you can turn all the lights off."

He had a point, while she couldn't do half of what her father did, she still had something no one here had.....angelic powers. One's Lute showed her how to use it even to blind people which quickly gave her the idea of what she was going to do. " I got it, Husk, but first I need to know anything I can use against my first fight."

Even though Husk wasn't an overlord anymore, he had the insights and skill of one still, so any weakness he saw in her opponent, he told her , and she used it cause someone's weakness was her benefit. Only when she stared did she find even more and battle after battle she was winning even the killing part wasn't so bad she just thought of everything going on and used her rage. She even watched some of the other fights and found herself using some of the moves she had seen and even found weak spots from her opponents as they fought just like Rosie showed her. But while yes she won every fight, it was the last one that weighed in the back of her head since she had to make that big entrance, she even watched her final opponent's fights and he was a beast. He was a hellhound but he had every move she had mastered and in his last fight he tore his opponent apart but he looked at the camera the whole time.

She couldn't ask for Vox's or Rosie's help but she did have Husk who helped keep her calm. " Husk I have won because I was able to study their moves but this guy.....he's.....he's fast, too fast."

Husk was about to answer when his phone rang and he looked to see Angel so he answered on speaker.

" Hey, Angel, we are almost finished and should be back soon."

" Husk...she's not doing too good when she woke up she just looked at Charlie and then was out. We have been trying to call Lucifer but he isn't answering his phone which is making everything harder on Charlie. She needs her family, Husk."

" Look we should be done in an hour then we can get Lucifer but for right now don't say anything about them to Charlie."

Amara walked over to Husk. " Angel put my sister on please."

" H....hello?"

" Charlie, I'm sorry I ran away and I am not there but....."

" I know it's a lot but.....but I need you and Dad so please.....please come. Even if....if you can't look just....just hold my hand or something."

" I will but I am just finishing this up and I will bring Dad with me just...just tell Vaggie to hold on please."

" She is. I love you, Amara."

" I love you, too, Charlie."

END OF CALL

" Husk, why isn't my dad answering?" Her dad cared alot about Vaggie so for him not to answer in a time like this felt wrong then it hit her that he was alone with Alastor. " Send someone to check on him I don't care who but do it."

" Oh, is something wrong, Daddy?"

Amara looked over, and there the hellhound was that she was fighting soon. " Fuck off."

" I will I just thought I would offer you a deal for your life. No fighting need all I ask is for you to work for me and....well the radio demon name and everything that comes with."

She just laughed as she walked over to the guy. " Thats cute to think I can't handle someone so low classed as yourself. But I will have to pass but I would offer you something except....you have nothing I want."

" Haha funny 'cause your royal daddy seems to be on that mind of yours I wonder about the real radio demon did he kill him and then cover it up? Your just a princess who got whatever the hell she fucking wants. Spoiled, you don't even know what it means to have that role. YOU DON'T DESERVE IT!"

" Oh yeah, but a mutt like you does? Cause my father hates dogs." He came to get into her head, yet she was getting to his more.

" Just thought I would offer so your daddy doesn't come after me when I wipe that arena with his daughter's blood. Hahah..."

Just like that, he was gone and as she turned to Husk he smiled. " Think I got into his head?"

" MMmm, maybe but you fought back which is what counts lets just get you ready to whip his ass." He couldn't tell Amara that he couldn't send anyone to the palace but once they left it was their first stop.

There was a first time for everything, and tonight, it was Amara’s first time stepping into hell’s spotlight. Mammon had demanded a spectacle, and she was going to deliver it. The arena lights snapped off, plunging the crowd of thousands into pitch blackness. Then came the sound: not music, screams. Screams from her past battles, distorted and echoing through a radio frequency that buzzed through the bones of everyone in the stadium.

A heartbeat later, shadows bled into the crowd like serpents, weaving around heads and shoulders. Excitement rippled through the masses like fire. Then, snap, spotlights flared to life, all locked on a single figure walking from the entrance. She strode through the smoke with deliberate, deadly grace, her demon face bared and glowing. Shadowy tendrils curled around her heels. She didn’t wave. She didn’t speak. She just smiled. They weren’t here for a princess tonight. They were here to meet a demon. Her eyes locked on her opponent: a towering, gun-slinging hellhound with jagged armor and a reputation soaked in blood.

He grinned when he saw her. “ What is this? Mammon sent me the brat princess?”

She smiled, raising her hand, then snapped. The arena lights all exploded at once into searing brilliance. The hellhound shielded his eyes, and in that instant, she struck. In a blur of shadow and fury, Amara slammed into him, sending his massive body flying across the arena and cratering the far wall. Steel and stone cracked beneath the impact. “ Oops,” she purred, laughing.

He came back fast, faster than she expected. Gunfire erupted, blasts of energy tearing through the air as she vanished into shadow. She reappeared behind him, slamming her staff downward, but he caught her wrist and hurled her like a doll. She hit the ground hard, rolled, and vanished again, bursting forth with tendrils that whipped around him in a violent storm. " We have all night,” she hissed.

The hellhound wiped blood from his jaw, eyes glowing with sick amusement. “ Do we, though? What about your sister? Or dear old dad?” He chuckled. “ Found a little video. Right after the ‘Radio Demon’ vanished… Your daddy? Let’s just say he wasn’t crying for long. Found himself another toy real quick.”

“ Lies!” she screamed, rage twisting her voice. Shadows surged like blades as she launched forward. He fired—missed. She reappeared beside him. He anticipated it, spun, and fired again. The bullet tore through her bicep.

Amara dropped to a knee, clutching her arm, blood soaking her jacket.

The hellhound stalked forward. “ Your daddy failed. You’re just an echo. A shadow. A name without the power.” He raised his gun.....

But her staff slammed into the ground. The arena shook.

The floor split apart, and from the depths rose shadow tendrils, massive and writhing. They seized him mid-step and flung him into the air like a rag. He crashed down hard. “ I’ve had enough of your voice,” Amara growled. Another slam, more tendrils cracked the ground then, flash.

A bright light flashed quickly, blinding her, making everything blurry. The hellhound, bloodied and grinning, slammed into her full force, sending her flying into the wall. Her powers flickered, failing. Her vision blurred. She tried to vanish but nothing. She reached for the staff but he kicked it away as he landed a couple of punches. He grabbed her by the throat, claws pressing into the back of her neck. “ I’ll take the Radio Demon’s name,” he whispered, “and then I’ll take the throne.”

He lifted her higher and then everything stopped. All of the lights in the arena even the city suddenly all went dark making everything pitched black. Even the shadows curled away into silence. A dead, black stillness settled over the arena. No screams. No movement. Just silence.Then suddenly static. The crackle of a radio, rising like a heartbeat.

Horrifying screams worse than what she played blasted throughout the area into the dark.

A single spotlight flared, casting light onto a lone, humming radio sitting at the arena’s entrance. Then came the voice. “ Ladies and gentlemen…”

The crowd froze. The screens around the arena flickered to life, not with video but with glowing green sigils, spinning like seals, pulsing with infernal power. The ground beneath the hellhound's feet vibrated with a low, thrumming hum. “ You wanted the radio demon name…” the voice said. “ Then come and get it.”

The radio exploded in static and black flame and from the blast, Alastor stepped forward. He didn’t walk. He arrived just like a storm. Coat snapping behind him, shadow trailing at his heels like smoke. Antlers are tall and twisted. A smile that split his face with mad delight. Green lightning curled around his feet, and the floor under him rippled with energy. Every screen showed that smile. The crowd didn’t cheer. They froze out of pure fear and amazement.

The hellhound stumbled back, panic overtaking him.“ No. No… you’re supposed to be dead.”

Alastor simply laughed. “ Come on now I don't have all night.” The hellhound quickly reached for his guns so he snapped his fingers making the hellhound’s guns turn to dust. Another snap.

Chains of broadcast static burst from the earth, slamming the hellhound into the wall. Alastor’s voice was calm. Amused. “ You wanted the Radio Demon’s name? Then earn it.”

The hellhound barely got to move before Alastor was on him. A single punch from a shadow tentacle sent him flying. Shadows coiled and followed, smashing him down again, again, and again. Alastor raised a hand as the sky split. Green lightning slammed into the arena, runes carved into every bolt, pulsing with raw power lighting the arena in green.

Amara stirred, coughing, dragging herself upright just in time to see Alastor toss the hellhound aside like trash. He turned then saw the staff lying on the ground. She quickly screamed. “No! Don’t.....”

He picked it up. The arena erupted in green fire. Runes scorched the sky. The floor cracked open again as shadow magic surged through the air, shaking the foundations of the stadium. The hellhound, now begging, was dragged into the air by Alastor’s minions even his shadows with grins as wide as his own. “ You wanted the name,” Alastor said softly. “ Now choke on it.”

The shadows tore him apart, piece by piece. His screams echoed. No one looked away. Then suddenly silence. Alastor turned, walking through the smoke toward Amara. She sat against the wall, shaking, clutching her bleeding arm. He stopped in front of her and crouched down.

“ I gave your father my word I wouldn’t kill you. And I won’t.”

“ What… what did you do to him?” she rasped.

“ He’s alive,” Alastor said. “ Just… sleeping. If I could handle it then so can he.” He stood, brushing ash from his coat. “ I have one more errand to run.” He looked at her one last time, smile still wide, eyes still glowing. “ Hate me if you want. But I saved your life. And your father?” He smiled wider.

“ He’s just arriving.” And then, with a final crack of green lightning, Alastor vanished.

Amara sat there in disbelief that she not only lost the fight but lost the staff that was the only thing keeping the Void locked away. As the crowd erupted in cheers some even went as far as jumping into the arena but she just sat there frozen. Even as Husk carried her out she remained silent until she was alone with Husk, Vox, and Rosie. " I....I failed."

" Kid you held your own and to them you won." Vox was pacing back and forth trying to think of what Alastor was doing but Husk sat by Amara's side as Rosie wrapped Amara's arm. " Look we could have never guessed Alastor would show up and....."

" I should have never left him with fucking Lucifer!" Vox quickly punched the wall. " He could have killed her or all of us! Now he can destroy Hell and Heaven!"

Amara looked at Rosie who slowly sat down as she hugged her carefully. " No.....he said he had given his word to my dad he wouldn't kill me. But he said my Dad was here?"

Vox quickly hacked into the greed city camera and quickly found Lucifer leaving the train station which he thought was odd so he quickly zapped over to Lucifer and back to the arena. " You have a fuck tone of explaining Lucifer."

He woke up almost 2 hours ago to only find himself handcuffed to his bed which he would have easily gotten out of if his powers weren't damped so he was suck yelling for help until a guard ran in and cut him free. The first thing he did was head down to greed as he changed but with no powers he was stuck taking the train down to Greed. So when he saw Vox he felt a bit relieved until he zapped into a room only to see Amara bruised and her arm wrapped and he quickly rushed to her. " Who did this to you?! I will kill them!! Did Alastor do this?!"

" No, he said he gave you his word and he killed the guy but Dad how the hell did he get free?" The last thing she had time for was him babying her right now.

Lucifer took a breath as he showed the cuff still on his wrist. " I....I dampened his powers last night but.....in the middle of the night I .... I saw he was having a nightmare so I sat in the bed with him and he held onto me. I accidentally fell asleep and when I woke up it was too late he injected me with the same thing and my guess more than what we were giving him. Did he.....he get the staff?"

Vox stormed over to Lucifer and punched him making him fall to the ground. " Yeah, he did thanks to you! I told you to keep him locked up cause your too fucking easy to manipulate and look all he had to do was fake a nightmare and you came fucking running!"

Lucifer held his cheek as he looked at Vox screaming. " He wasn't faking it Vox."

" You gotta be joking, right?! Everything he did and you're defending him!! We needed to kill him or send him back once he said no to helping Vaggie! He used you Lucifer! He doesn't give a shit about you and now he can unleash Roo!" Husk grabbed Lucifer's shirt pulling him to his feet then punched him again then slammed him against the wall. " When will you finally accept Alastor are fucking Alastor is gone! That guy can look like him but only a fucking moran would fall for that shit and you fucking did!!"

" ENOUGH!" Rosie pulled Husk off as she helped Lucifer sit down, as he cried. " I fell for it and I know are Alastor is in there under all of those scars Lucifer once you love someone as much as you did Alastor, you can never get over that feeling, but he showed humanity by giving Lucifer his word not to kill Amara and he saved her life." Rosie handed Lucifer a tissue as she looked at everyone. " Instead of going after Lucifer, we find where Alastor was going next. Amara, did he say anything about where he was going?"

" He said he had an errand to run, which could mean anything." Amara limped over to her Dad as she put her ice pack on his cheek. " He could already be freeing Roo we won't know."

Husk sat down as he tried to think. " If he was freeing Roo we would feel it at least but we don't so he had something else to do in hell first. What did he want to do with his powers he couldn't before?" Husk looked at his phone as he tried to think.

" Dad......whatever happens I am sorry. I should have given the staff to you to keep safe or destroyed it so none of this......" He grabbed her hand as he looked her in the eyes.

" Amara, I couldn't ask you to break it, and I couldn't do it either. It was his, but I should have stayed awake or doubled it if I was tired." Lucifer laid his head on Amara's shoulder just as Vox walked over to them.

" I found him." Vox smiled as he looked at everyone.

" Where is he?" Rosie just hoped they weren't too late.

Vox looked at Husk, then Amara. " He's at the hospital, and he is about to walk into Vaggie's room."

Chapter Text

If she could make a wish to fix everything, she would switch places with Vaggie right now. Seeing her like this with the tube down her throat was the only thing keeping her alive hurt more than anything. She didn't even get final words from Vaggie like she had with Alastor which made the grieving slightly easier. The short moment Vaggie was awake she just looked at her so tired, so done. Vaggie was done yet she couldn't get herself to tell anyone and she couldn't not until her family was here hours after talking to Amara neither she nor their dad was there and guilt for keeping Vaggie here when she didn't want to was killing her. So when night fell and a nurse walked in to check on Vaggie she asked for Belphagor who showed up with Oz and Bee who both ran to her and hugged her tightly saying how sorry they were for everything. But as much as she was crying she got herself together as she held her grandmother's hand. " Bel....I want you to take all of it off even the breathing machine. I......I can't force her to stay like this when hours ago I knew she was done."

" But Charlie, she does that and...... " Bee looked at Vaggie and then at Charlie who was losing someone else again.

" And she will die." She had hours to come to terms with it but she couldn't hold Vaggie back anymore. " Bel please.....it'swhat she wants."

" Alright give me a moment. " Bel walked into the room as everyone stood around the room as she turned the ventilator off. " Some say they can hear in this stage of death so whatever you have to say I would know. " Bel started to walk out but stopped as she looked at Oz and Bee. " We will be outside the door if you need us ."

Angel tried to call Husk but no answer as he held Niffy close. " Vaggie.....your as tuff as fucking nails and you never let my shit get to you. I....I will miss you yellin at me for my jokes or you laughing at me for making someone feel uncomfortable. Or how even for your short size you still managed to boss us around and you know what.....you kindascared me a bit but I loved you. You were there for me when Cherri left for heaven and hell we had a good night out, didn't we? You even go to fight some creep for looking at Charlie weirdly. Haha, fucker deserved to have his ass kicked by a badass like you, and women at that haha. I will watch over them Vaggie but do me a solid give them shit when you get there." Angel stood up as he gently moved Vaggie's hair from her face. " I never got to tell you about the new haircut but you look like a guy haha."

Charlie held Alastor's mom tight as she cried and even laughed a bit . " Angel I.... ."

Angel walked over to Charlie and hugged her. " Don't worry about it ."

Niffty hopped onto the bed as she looked Vaggie up and down. " Why isn't she waking up ?"

Alastor's mom sat up and moved Niffty to her lap. " Dear the thing that took Alastor from us is doing the same for Vaggie. I'm sorry ."

She looked back at Vaggie as she grabbed her hand. " Oh......does that mean she will be with Alastor ?"

Charlie looked at Angel and then Alastor's mom. " Kinda but do you want to say anything to her?" Niffty just shook her head. " Do...do you want to hold her like you did Alastor?" Niffty looked at Vaggie then nodded so she picked her up and carefully Niffty held Vaggie's arms which had her in tears as she rubbed Niffty's head. " You hold her Niffty so she knows she's never alone." Then she saw a single tear fall down Vaggie's eye quickly having her breakdown as she wiped it away." I...I'm sorry I didn't.....I didn't save you that.....that he even took you in the first place. I should have stayed with you that night so then I could have helped fight Adam off!"

Angel rubbed Charlie's back as he sat on the side of the chair. " Charlie he would have taken both of you and then we would be losing both of you. No matter what we wish we can't go back and change the events leading to this. Besides Vaggie would want you to live just like Al wanted for all of us ."

Alastor's mom looked at Angel then Charlie. " You just tell Vaggie how you feel honey, tell her how much you love her, tell her about the first day you met, or even funny stories if you don't want to cry. But Charlie, we are all here for you even Vaggie." She stood up and walked onto the other side of the bed as she ran her hands through Vaggie's hair. " Thank you for making my granddaughters so happy and for loving them. You kept them both safe but thank you for making Charlie so happy. I never knew Charlie without you but from what I heard, you helped her see past her issues and even helped her start her dream one my son and you helped her achieve. You were all of our anchors when he passed, and I will make sure Charlie is okay and happy even after you." Slowly she placed a small kiss on Vaggie's forehead. " You will always be family to me and all of us." She looked at Angel, who held Charlie. " Angel, why don't we leave Charlie alone for a bit so she can say her goodbyes? Niffty as well." Angel nodded and slowly picked Niffty up as they walked out. " Charlie just speak from the heart and when you're done, you hold her cause she needs it." When she walked out she had everyone go sit down in the waiting room so Charlie didn't feel pressured.

Saying goodbye to Alastor was one of the hardest things she ever did and here she was again saying goodbye to Vaggie except this time it was the woman she loved most in the world, the woman she wanted to marry, have a family with, spend her life with, and in this moment she understood her dad's pain and why he did everything he did. This feeling was worse than anything she could think of and time wasn't on her side. So she sat down on the bed held Vaggie's hand and just spoke. From their first date till now even some funny stories that she could hardly smile over since there would never be more stories to add. No more new memories with Vaggie, no more future with Vaggie by her side. " Vaggie......I love you with every piece of my heart and no words can explain anything I am feeling and I know you know just how much I love you and always will."

She was about to lie down and just hold Vaggie until the machine made that awful, heartbreaking sound but there was a knock at the door which she thought was odd. " Um .... come in? " But when the door opened she quickly stood up as she saw Alastor standing there just like the day she met him but quickly she noticed the staff in his hands as he walked in and closed the door. " What are you doing here? Where is my dad ?"

" Oh, he's with your sister trying to find me so they can stop me and take this staff away while a few others plan my death. " He slowly started to walk over to Vaggie but Charlie quickly stood in the way.

Charlie stood in the way of Alastor and Vaggie. " Please just leave so I can have this time with Vaggie ."

He laughed as he quickly moved Charlie to the wall and she started to scream as he walked over to Vaggie. " I had made you an offer this staff for Vaggie's life, didn't I? And what's in my hands ?"

She could hear everyone banging on the door and trying to open it but the door wouldn't move or break. " W...wait. I didn't give you the staff though?"

" You didn't but it was you who helped me get it simply by letting me out of the cage. I can leave if you want but it's my half of the offer. But we never shook on it so I can leave and you can spend the next....." He looked at Vaggie for a moment, then Charlie as he realized her. " 15 minutes? But just so you know when she dies she will go to the Void where she will spend the rest of her time being tortured in ways you can't even think of."

Charlie's eyes widened as she looked at Vaggie and then Alastor. " Save her please." He walked over to the bed as she ran to the other side and held Vaggie's hand. " You said if it was too late you couldn't....."

" I did say that didn't I? But I didn't mention how I spent the last hundred thousand years if not longer absorbing this darkness without knowledge. " He hovered his hand over Vaggie's body before putting a hand on her heart. " Hahah I wouldn't offer something I couldn't handle. "

The lights quickly began to flicker even out in the hallway but she held Vaggie's hand tight as she watched Alastor absorb the dark energy as he did she saw Vaggie's bony appearance return to her original shape even her hands became warm again. " It's ..... it's working. " When the lights stopped she saw Alastor pull his hand back as she quickly looked at Vaggie. " Come on Vaggie I need you to wake up please . "

Alastor tapped the weird beeping machine and then looked at Charlie. " Give her a few minutes and she will be dying for whatever that is to come out." He looked at the door which he was keeping shut. " They will come in here and ask you questions and if you don't want them blaming you for what's to come then don't say anything about you assisting me."

" Alastor I can't thank you enough I mean...... " Charlie tried to stop herself and failed as she ran over to Alastor and hugged him. " I know you hate this but thank you Alastor for saving her. " When she let go she saw a hint of fear in Alastor's eyes. " You don't have to free her Alastor . With the staff, you can fight her and stay here. You overpower her and you said it yourself ."

He could leave her down there, but he couldn't. " I can never be free until heaven is destroyed because they will always be after me. I want heaven to suffer for everything they did and more, and she is my queen whom I have to follow." He fixed his jacket as he waved his hand to open the door, but just as everyone ran in, he vanished.

Lucifer pushed his way through as he held Charlie. " Are you okay? He didn't hurt you, did he? I'm so sorry this....... " As he looked at Vaggie he let go of Charlie and looked at her lying there still. " Did he hurt her ?"

" Where the hell did he go?! " Vox quickly zapped away as he tried to find Alastor Husk ran out along with the sins but Bel was by Vaggie's side.

" Charlie, what did he want with you? " Amara could heal fact so she was back to walking fine except her arm was going to take some time.

" He..... " Charlie was overwhelmed with everything but as she turned to look at Vaggie she saw the tube gone as she slowly walked over.

" He did it didn't he? " Belphagor didn't need to run a test cause Vaggie looked like herself again. " How .... how did you convince him to do it ?"

Alastor had told her not to say anything but she couldn't hide this from everyone as she was about to come clean Vaggie suddenly woke up and quickly sat up as she gasped. " W...what the hell happend ?"

Charlie quickly hugged Vaggie then grabbed her face and kissed her. " I love you so fucking much don't ever do this to me again you hear me. " Before Vaggie could answer she kissed her again.

" Um.....as cute and great as this is we still don't know why you know who did this." Angel looked at everyone then Niffty who was sitting on the chair looking at all of them confused.

Vaggie held Charlie as she looked at everyone then Charlie . " Babe I love you but I am really confused here ."

" When we first brought Alastor here he made an offer to heal Vaggie in exchange for the staff. " She knew everyone was avoiding saying his name but Niffty should know and the way she looked at her was of pure excitement . " Niffty he came back haha ."

" I knew it! Heheh when is he coming to get me? " Niffty looked at everyone as she smiled.

" Niffty he's not taking you 'cause he doesn't know who you are but Charlie you didn't help him get the stuff from did you?" No way Charlie would do something so stupid and also betray her like that.

" I told him no but ......but I was the one who got him out of that cage the first time which led to him getting close to Dad then ....... how did he get it? " Now that she looked at him closer was her dad bruised? " Dad, why are you beat up ?"

Lucifer took a breath and then explained everything that happend to Alastor vanishing from the arena just as he arrived by train. " Just so I understand he saved Vaggie 'cause you let him out? Did he say anything ?"

" I'm sorry Dad I should have guessed he would have used your feelings against you but I tried to get him to stay. With the staff, he can overpower Roo so he wouldn't have to set her free but ..... he said no and that he could never be free until heaven was destroyed ."

" Heaven will kill him if he even tries.....but they can't destroy it right ? " Alastors mom looked right at Lucifer.

He couldn't lie so he sat down as he looked at Alastor's mom. " With the staff.....and Roo....they can make heaven crumble which means all the winners will......they will fall. The two of them....one step in heaven and it's over. No war, no fighting cause heaven doesn't stand a chance against them."

" Then we need to prepare heaven as well as hell. " Vaggie looked at Charlie as she kissed her cheek. Lucifer, you need to tell Heaven everything , and in exchange for our help, you ask for immunity for not telling them sooner. They will need all the help they can get because Roo and Alastor have to go through us first to get to heaven .

Hearing her voice when just moments ago she wasn’t ever going to hear her voice again or feel her hold her. “ Do you think you can handle it, Dad, without my help ?”

Heaven was going to be pissed not to mention him falling for Alastor's trap but why didn’t it feel like it was all a lie? The way Alastor cared enough to comfort him as the meds kicked in or their time together? Hell, he even kept his word by not killing Amara even saved her. Did the time they spend together actually make a change?

“ Dad? ” Amara looked at her dad as they all did but he was in his own world almost. “ How about I go with him to break the news? His powers aren’t back yet and Heaven probably shouldn’t know that part. ” Charlie agreed so she stood up and helped her dad up as he continued to just stare at the ground. “ Let’s get you home and make that meeting. ”

Amara vanished with her dad to the palace but when they walked into the room she stopped as she felt something was off so she had her dad sit down as she checked the room out. As she checked the closet and then the bathroom she didn’t find anything off so she walked back to her dad as she grabbed his hands. “ Dad, can I check your desk? Something’s not right in here and I just want to find out.”

He didn’t say anything he just laid down on the couch holding himself so with a deep sigh she went to look as she checked briefly she stopped at a letter that had the handwriting of her father but it was addressed to her Dad. As she unfolded it she knew it was him cause he had written the letter to her dad to read when he needed him most which quickly had her sitting down.

She would have read the letter but as she unfolded it again there was a little reminder that it was only to be read when he needed him most. Why did the idea of this letter have her almost in tears? “ Dad, did you ever read the letter Papa wrote you? ” Sure he had cause he reached his low where he needed him several times yet the letter hardly looked open.

Growing up Amara always called Alastor her Papa which he could never get enough of cause when she said it she was just so adorable to the point when she said it alone it always made him smile but when she got older she stopped. Occasionally, she would slip up and go back to saying Papa but it was always around him which always made him smile. " No ."

Quickly she turned to her dad as he looked at her while wrapping himself up with his blanket. " Why wouldn't you read it? Did you not want to or was it guilt?"

While Alastor was there he touched the blanket he could smell him and all he could do to have him close was wrap himself up and imagine it was last night. " I ....I never looked at more than the reminders .....just reading that...it always cheered me up. But guilt once stopped me but you .... you want to read it ?"

" He left me my frog and his title so I can't take this from you Dad." She walked over and sat on the couch as she held the letter. " You might have memories of him which are worth a lot but......but if anything these last few weeks have shown me is that you needed more of him which is why you lied to me. It's not an excuse but love......love is the hardest thing to give up and today Charlie almost did but got Vaggie back. But he is who made you who you are today and I know you have made some mistakes but you told me how everyone makes mistakes no matter how smart or how well you plan." She put the letter aside as she held her Dad's phone. " Let's get ahead of this 'cause they will make mistakes but if we'reahead...."

" Maybe we can use their mistake to our advantage. " As he sat up Amara already dialed Sera who he needed to remind himself to stay calm. But as it rang he couldn't help but hug Amara. " You remind me so much of him you know that ?"

" Hahah you tell me a lot, Dad. " Everything with Charlie and Vaggie showed her just how painful loss is not just any but of the person you love in this world . It also helped her see just how much harder it had to be for her dad cause he had to watch her father suffer longer and in the end, didn't get him back like they did Vaggie.

" Lucifer?! You just calling me? !"

" Why are you yelling at me when you..... ."

" I got your message Lucifer and if you expect me to...."

" My message? I never gave you one that's why I am calling so we can talk face to face ."

" Don't play dumb, Lucifer and I want to even know how and why you left that on my desk."

" Left what? I can't get to heaven ."

" Heaven Embassy now !"

END OF CALL

" What the hell? " Lucifer stood up and he threw his jacket on. " Um....you should probably stay here or go back to Charlie I...... ."

Amara held her dad's shoulders as she calmed him down. " I am not leaving you alone in a room with her, especially since your powers aren't back yet. " He just nodded as she took them to the embassy but when they walked through, Sera stood there furious.

" Look me in my eyes Lucifer and tell me how the hell you managed to leave a maned body on my desk with this note!" Sera slammed the note down that said I am coming for you.

Lucifer looked at the note and then showed Amara as he looked at Sera then quickly put it together. " This wasn't me, Sera but I know who ."

" Tell me who the person or thing was on my desk first. It had gold and red on." Sera looked at the two as she stood.

It could have been anybody but the look her dad gave her quickly helped her realize who. But gold and red .... it's an odd color combination but she saw it before on.... " Adam. It was Adam ."

" H....how could it be Adam? He's in the Void and no one has gotten out." Sera looked at the two but her eyes fell on Lucifer who looked down at his ring. " Lucifer the void is closed and no one has gotten out right?"

" I tell you and we will help...... " Sera stormed over to him suddenly.

" Who the hell got out?! " As she stormed over to Lucifer his daughter stood in the way ready to fight her so she stopped. " Who ?"

" It started with Adam then Lilith but......but Roo sent a guy with my father's face who killed Adam and.....and Lute then almost killed Lilith. " Amara grabbed her Dad's hand from behind her as she looked Sera in the eyes but when she mentioned her father her eyes widened.

Roo or anyone in the void can't get to hell unless someone from hell opens a portal. But that wasn't important right now cause if Roo was sending people through and wasn't attacking then it could mean one thing. " She sent them for the staff, didn't she?" Amara nodded. " Well then we have nothing to worry about cause the staff is gone. Right?"

" Gone? " Amara looked at Sera and then her dad . " My father left it to me and entrusted someone to keep it safe from you or my dad . I had it as of a couple of weeks ago, almost a month ."

" Had? Lucifer how the hell did this someone hide something like this from us?!" Sera hoped they were wrong, that they hadn't waited this long but as she looked at Lucifer, she saw bruises on his face which should have healed by now. " Your face it's not healing.....why?"

" My father made sure neither of you could find it and his friend just kept an eye on it but I had the staff and I kept it safe just like my dad asked but....." If she named Vox it would have just made things worse.

" Sera, Alastor has the staff and took it to Roo but he already told us he is coming for you and destroying heaven. But we will help you fight Roo in exchange you don't try to punish us for not telling you sooner." He moved to stand beside Amara as he looked at Sera.

She just laughed as she looked at Lucifer. " You have lost your mind, Lucifer, cause when this is over, you will face the courts for allowing those monsters....."

" Do it then I will tell them how you knew Alastor was fucking alive! How you send the exorcists down there, not to watch but to torture everyone down there! You looked me in my eyes when I thought he was alive and told me he was gone, but you lied to me! I HAVE SPENT THE LAST 20 YEARS GRIEVING HIM, ONLY TO FIND OUT HE WAS ALIVE THE WHOLE TIME AND YOU KNEW! You knew what she was doing to him and you left him ......... YOU FUCKING LEFT HIM WITH HER!! HE SAVED YOU AND HEAVEN AND YOU LEFT HIM WITH THAT WOMAN!! " He started to charge at Sera but Amara held him back as he yelled. " When did you find out, Sera? WHEN !"

She took a couple of steps back as she looked at the two. " A few weeks after you came to me with your theories and I went down to see and she told me how everything was his fault that.....that he would pay. But I never thought she would put him down there Lucifer.....I...I knew you knew you would want him out but Lucifer he belongs to her." She took a deep breath as she sat down. " When Amara turned 6 and came up here talking about Alastor, I decided to go see if he was even alive but I....I barely was able to get to him.....but for him, it had been a few thousand years, and the sight......I knew he broke......no one could hold on for that long and go through what she put him through. I was terrified so I left and never went back but......but if she sent him up here and he has that staff we all doomed."

Amara walked up to Sera as she looked her in the eyes. " Are....are you telling me that thing is my father ?"

" It's what's left." Amara's anger was justified but Lucifer just stood there looking at her. " Lucifer if you knew it would have eaten at you and you had to raise Amara."

" I could have raised her better with Alastor even if he was broken, he would have been out of there Sera. I saw the scars she put on him and while I know she will pay you let her do that to him. YOU LET HER HURT HIM......and for that, I will never forgive you so if the choice of you or him I will always pick him even if he doesn't remember me." He reached for Amara's hand but she quickly slapped it away. " Amara?"

" Lucifer I understand but due to the void and are ban on leaving the void I am afraid when the shot hits army will kill Alastor by any means. " Sera stood up as she looked at the two. " If you help in Roo's capture and keep what happend in the void secret then I will pardon all of you for hiding this information. They will have to go through hell to get to heaven so we will send exorcists to assist in the fight. "

" What will you be doing as we all risk our lives? " Amara looked at Sera.

" We will keep heaven safe in case you all fail. Lucifer your brothers have made it clear no matter what they won't go to hell so if you get killed then they will. " Sera turned to leave but stopped at the door to heaven . " Oh Lucifer we had some of Deigo's memories saved so if Alastor does make it to heaven he will belong to us and if he's working with Roo we will use what we have ."

Once Sera was gone Amara looked at her Dad but he was already walking out so she quickly followed. " Dad who is Deigo? Was it his father?

" Amara .... " Lucifer stopped as he looked around. " You are never to repeat that name to Alastor understood? " When Amara nodded he started to walk away but Amara grabbed his hand stopping him.

" Dad, why can't I say that name? It was his dad wasn't it?" Why would a name cause so much worry and stress and why would Alastor care unless it was his father who her grandmother rarely talked about.

Lucifer didn't say anything as they walked back to the hotel but when they got inside Amara pulled him into an empty room. " He was a childhood friend who was with your father through some hard times but they stopped hanging out after Alastor's father almost killed them. Years later he found Alastor and realized he loved him and slowly he started getting close to him but Alastor didn't know he knew him. But one day after too many drinks they got together only he thought it was something they both wanted and later found out they were both drugged. Alastor never spoke to him again and I only found out after Alastor was gone."

" He.....he raped him? " That had her sitting but why did she want to just hold her father even if he didn't know her all of a sudden ?

" Amara they were both drugged so neither knew what was going on but if they were in the right head space it would have stopped. Deigo loved him and thought at the time that it was okay but days later the memory came back." He sat down by Amara and grabbed her hand. " Until he's himself or trusts us we can't say anything understood?"

Amara nodded as she laid her head on her Dad's shoulder, and for a moment there was peace until the ground suddenly started to shake so quickly they ran out. The sky, rather than the hell sky,  was turning black. " Dad, what's going on ?"

" He freed her. " He looked at his hands as he tried to test his powers but only for a moment did they work but as they looked out seconds later the screams started. " We need to call Charlie and get everyone here ."

Even if he didn't have a choice, he knew he was doing the right thing yet Lucifer and Charlie's words seemed to replay in his head, which he didn't understand. Once he was back in the void, the replays stopped as everything started to flash back but he stood tall as he smiled as he headed to Roo's cell. As he walked up she smiled brightly as she looked at him from behind the bars as he stood there, staff in his hands, he smiled back. " Now that I have the upper hand I have to ask why are we not killing Lucifer? You wanted him to suffer but from what I gathered, he did when he lost the man he loved ."

Roo just laughed as she walked up to the bars. " You think you have the upper hand? Haha thats funny but you free me or I force you but I will be nice and answer you. Lucifer is the reason for sin and the reason this place exists so he should suffer more. Do you have an alternative ?"

" I do but first he didn't know about Sera or the exorcists and he was even pissed. The shot time I was there I saw him jealous over a simple sinner who he could annihilate in the blink of an eye but also weaker, almost vulnerable with me around. Which I assume has something to do with him falling in love with someone with this face." Roo smiled wider. " Perhaps if you gave him this person, then he can have them back only for you to tear them apart, crushing him all over again. He almost killed himself last time so imagine again."

" Hmm......I will keep it in mind not get me out of here and go have some fun ."

He looked down at the staff then around then stopped his sight on the cage as he slammed his staff onto the ground making the cage quickly break into pieces as Roo slowly walked out. " I freed you and I will be your right hand in heavens destruction and after I am free like you said ?

" L et's just see how you do. Oh, and Alastor if I see you sparing any of that hotel again, I will rip those ears off your head for all of them to see then make them see what's underneath that mask. Understood? " She grabbed Alastor's face tightly and held it close to her face as he quickly nodded so she dropped him. " Good and that girl you saved, I am going to need you to need you to kill her second but first, you find Lilith and bring her to me in pride. We will make them examples for heaven as we shred them to pieces. Now let's go have some payback ."

Chapter Text

Getting everyone back to the hotel took some time but Lucifer also got the deadly sins to come as well. It didn't need explained what was going on cause dark shadow creatures ran through the rings, killing and they were unlike anything anyone had seen not even Alastors were as big and scary. As for heaven, they had exorcists guarding the gate in heaven as well as the embassy and around the outside of the shield around Pride while Sera and Emily along with the rest of the exorcists joined at the hotel as they all tried to plan on how they were going to fight this. Better yet how they would win against shadows who moved fast and strong like angels but they did know they could die with angelic weapons and light hurts them. 

The plan was to make sure none of the shadow creatures left Pride; they entered Pride, so they stayed here. Oz and Bee would stay in pride while the other sins stayed in their rings. The other sins also kept an eye on Oz and Bee while they helped. But the issue was that the shadows could get to any ring as long as it was dark, which they found out the hard way. 

The second plan was to have the sins and their people fight in their rings with the weapons heaven gave them but after killing a few they realized the plan wouldn't work since more just came right behind one.

Plan after plan but everything they thought failed until Lucifer thought of something. " What if we simply....light everything up? Every bright light on and heavenly light." Lucifer looked at Emily. " Have enough and they can't form as much as they are now."

" Lucifer has a point Sera I could go and get them the weapons." Emily hated the screaming but Charlie and Vaggie held her hand reminding her they were there to stop the fighting. " They said do everything we can so....."

" We can not allow hell all of our weapons and if they get past the shield and hell heaven will need those weapons. We are already pushing it now." Sera looked out the window as fires in the city broke loose.  

" No one will get through the shield cause you and my dad made it. But we stop them here they never reach heaven's gates. Look we don't have time to argue or go back and forth on plans while our people are dying. We are not asking for everything just some. Vox, can you get into every device and display the light on everything even billboards?" Amara picked Niffty up as she took her knife. " Who gave this to her? She will stab one of us before a shadow."

" I can but I can do better by putting it on every device so everyone can use it. Get the light and I can light every city up but Amara I will need your help to keep it going." Amara nodded as he started clicking away on his laptop. " But this won't hold Alastor or Roo long."

" It will work on those things as we find them and kill them for good." Husk shuffled his new angelic throwing cards as he smiled from the corner. " I doubt the two are together and honestly I think she has him preparing something as she is out there having her fun. But her plan fails without him unless....."

" Unless she has it. Fuck does she even need Al to take heaven?" Angel sat on the couch loading his guns with angelic bullets.

Alastor had told him about some of the plan not too detailed but enough for him to know Alastor wanted heaven to fall. " He wants what she wants 'cause it's what she put in his head. They are all pissed for what heaven did to them and I know they would all rather die than go back."

" When Alastor came to heal Vaggie, he said he could cause he had spent thousands of years if not longer absorbing the power from wherever he was. We saw how much stronger he is now than before." Heaven wanted Alastor dead as well as Husk but she was planning on finding Alastor first to get him to stop all of this. She didn't bother trying to ask Amara cause she knew where she was on everything involving Alastor. But Vaggie agreed to help her talk to Alastor since he saved her life which was another reason she wanted to save Alastor.

Sera hadn't known Alastor had gained any powers much less absorbed any so hearing this had all the exsorcist looking at her. " Emily bring the light cannons and bring them to the rings. If Charlie is correct then we may need to focus more on him cause she will need a lot to destroy heaven. Girls hunt him down now!"

Lucifer didn't get a chance to say anything before the exorcists were gone. " Sera we hunt him down like this and....."

" Lucifer I told you from the beginning the orders are to kill Alastor and send Roo back to her cage. This time it will be final. Emily should be back shortly but I have made my orders." Sera opened a portal back to heaven and left.

" Dad we can't kill him! If we can get him on our side then....." Charlie was going to reason with everyone but the only people on her side were her dad, Vaggie, and Niffty who kept trying to run away ever since she heard about Alastor.

" Babe, don't waste your breath on arguing." Vaggie had Charlie bend down as she whispered. I have a plan to find him, but we need to leave." Charlie nodded and stood up as she looked at everyone. " Alright, stay safe, and if you need backup, call. Let's get out there!"

Amara watched everyone leaving but she had overheard what Vaggie said and pulled her dad aside. " Dad I think I have an idea where Alastor is but you can't tell anyone."

" Where?" As Amara whispered the location, it quickly made sense. " Be safe, alright?" Amara nodded and he was gone.

Being safe would be easy if she had one thing.....her powers. For some reason, once those shadows started coming her powers just stopped but she had to keep trying so she could help Vox.

It made sense that while everyone was busy with the cities and rings, no one would think Alastor would go or be anywhere inside, that he would be out killing. But he would finish where he left off last, which was Lilith. So the hospital was the first place he checked, only to find out she checked out this morning, leaving him looking for her. Find Lilith and Alastor will be right behind him or so he hoped. Out of all the places in hell Lilith could go he knew of a few she would go to but one spot after the next he got nothing and it had been a few hours so he needed to find her soon so he checked the last place....the palace and sure enough she was sitting in the garden. " Lilith what are you doing here?"

" It's chaos out there Lucifer.....she is going to get what she wants isn't she?" Lilith just sat there as Lucifer slowly sat down next to her but she laid her head on his shoulder. " I heard Vaggie was alive which I am happy about cause Charlie needs her in her life. She has Vaggie and you have Amara."

" We should get you somewhere safe so...." Lilith's behavior seemed off even her laying her head on his shoulder.

" I am safe....now that you're here." She sat up as she gently rubbed Lucifer's cheek. " I'm sorry for not trying harder or staying. I hope you know leaving you was a hard decision and even harder leaving Charlie but after years of running hell and fighting, I needed a break. But Lucifer I never stopped loving you 'cause you will always be my first." She pulled her hand back as she looked at the garden. " Do you still love me?"

There wasn't time for this but something wasn't right so he listened. As for loving Lilith, he would have said yes before meeting Alastor but that love he had for Lilith was replaced with Alastor who he even found himself loving more. " I never thought I would love anyone the way I loved you. I mean you were my first....well everything and we fell together but......"

" But you love him more." She took a breath and then looked at Lucifer. " We were both your first for a lot and gave you a child. You know he was the one who helped give me that final push to leave? I thought it was him just listening and maybe even caring since he always had a soft spot for women but it was all Roo. She wanted me gone so he could get to you and Charlie which worked. Did you know he never broke his deal with Charlie?" Lucifer didn't know. " Roo or him can use the deal so I need you to promise me whatever happens daughter is safe even if you have to force her to stay in heaven."

" Lilith if we can get him to remember then he won't....." Lucifer didn't get a chance to finish as Lilith grabbed his arms.

" Lucifer you need to understand the years he was down there she used it to shape his mind so he never remembered.  Even if he did she will always control him so if you ever love him you will end his suffering. If Alastor dies then Roo's plan fails and no one else will have to die. The Alastor you knew might be in there but bringing him out will only make what she did hurt even more. Alastor would never be the same so please, if you have to pick between him or Charlie or even Amara you will let him go. Let it be by you no one else." Once she let go she could hear the screams of the guards outside. " You need to kill him here and now."

" If the roles were swapped he wouldn't kill me, he would find a way. But I won't lose anyone else I care about." He stood up as the screams suddenly stopped as well as Liith who he stood in front of. " Charlie needs  all three of us in her life."

" Why won't you listen to me that thing will never be the man you knew and if you love him then kill him here and now before........" Suddenly a gust of cold hit her and as she slowly turned around there Alastor was looking at the roses. 

" Please continue Lilith I am interested to hear more." As he looked at her Lucifer started to walk closer but stopped when he turned to him. " Guess she's finished.....oh well."

" Alastor you can stop all of this at any time and we can......." Alastor just started to laugh at him.

" Why would I stop? Cause you put your memories in my head? Haha.......that was funny but no. Like I said before I want this and........" Sure he didn't have a time frame to get Lilith but he could feel the others being killed which happend a bit sooner than planned. 

She knew why he was here and obviously Lucifer wasn't going to listen to her about killing Alastor. " You only think you do 'cause she made you this way. I knew you to be smart not a fucking idiot or a pet. You didn't take anyone's shit yet you take hers which I understood before but now you hold the power to......." Suddenly she was at Alastor's side as one of his tentacles slammed her head into the ground.

Lucifer was going to run over and stop but the look Alastor gave him had him stop. " She's right you know? You have my memories so you know she wasn't lying. We can kill her Alastor with your help then you can be free, you can do whatever you want again and not have the worry she will put you back. I can talk to heaven to leave you alone but they will only do that if you help us now."

For a moment Lucifer's plan was somthing of interest only until he imagined her face. " Please heaven hates me almost more than they do you and I can see you want her gone so you can have that old life back with that version of me. I don't want that, I don't want you or anyone else! I want heaven to pay for everything...."

" I agree which is why you have to stop and together we can change heaven. You are not about to kill thousands of innocent souls just because of the head angels. We can show them what Sera and the council did and make a real change." Lucifer started to walk close to Alastor as he just looked at him. " Sera deserves to pay for all the souls and sinners she hurt and that person could be you. She knew you were alive yet never told me, despite her knowing how much having you in my life again would help everyone. We both want heaven to pay but there are some who are good up there, Alastor and I know you have to know that cause you are the smartest man I have ever known."

Alastor bent down slightly as he looked Lucifer in the eyes. " There will never be a we Lucifer and I want them all to burn. Cause no one is innocent or pure so no one deserves paradise. Tell me how you can still want me despite me drugging you and then cuffing you to your bed. The humiliation of everyone finding out or the person who had to help you break free, they might rethink you as a king or even a man."

" It hurt.......but you kept your word to me even though I never asked and you saved our daughter. You wouldn't have offered unless you cared and you wouldn't have comforted me as I fell asleep again." Maybe Alastor was feeling something for him again now that he said it out loud. " I think under everything you went through you have a feeling you're trying to push away but it won't. Almost like a warmth even a flutter inside of you. That night I only got into the bed cause you were having a nightmare and it was you who held onto me so it to not hurt as much. You crave someone to take this pain away, to make it not hurt as much, someone to care for you and for you to care cause you're not a monster."

Lucifer knew more about what he wanted before he even knew but that night he remembered the dream and the pain but it suddenly stopped for reasons he didn't care about. For once sleep wasn't so painful and it was something nice but as much as he wanted that again he couldn't. Cause it made him weak, it wasn't allowed......as for the feelings.....he could push them away. "You're wrong. I........"

" You took too long to answer so you are lying which you never do. It's true but I don't plan on using it against you Alastor ask Roo. Ask her if the life I remember is true, you can tell if she is lying." He looked down at Alastor's hand and slowly he reached for it but Alastor flinched and moved it away. " I will never hurt you Alastor cause I love you even if you're never the same as you were before. I can help it not hurt, I can make the memories and nightmares go away." He opened his hand as he looked at Alastor, he was looking at his hand, and to his own surprise, Alastor took his hand. " Together we can stop Roo for good and make her and Heaven pay for what they did."

" You.......you can take the voices away?" All he wanted was the pain to stop and Roo said if heaven was gone then it would but as he held Lucifer's hand everything didn't seem to hurt as much not even Lucifer's touch.

Why would he hear voices? How bad to Roo hurt the man he loved? " I can try but you don't have to suffer or........" It was an old sensation but he knew it anywhere. " Alastor you have to go now heaven is here. I will find you and we can talk."

He looked behind him as he could hear the metal of their weapons as well as wings flying in the air. Lucifer could have been stalling but when he looked into his eyes he was clueless. " Maybe in another afterlife, this could work but there will always be someone in the way. Take my warning when I tell you to find the girl I healed and take her somewhere no one can find her."

" Vaggie? Why..........Roo wants you to kill her doesn't she?" It wasn't on purpose but he was holding Alastor's hand tightly as he held it to his chest as he feared losing Alastor's touch.

She would kill him or worse if she found out he messed up her plan but she had lied to him about having a life in hell. If she lied once then just how much has she lied about and for once he had the power to fight back. " Kill would be too nice but she wants me to use her as an example just like Lilith will be. You can't tell me where but somewhere we can't find her and heaven we will find her. Now you must leave Lucifer so they don't see you." He needed to go out there but Lucifer held his hand to his chest and he couldn't get himself to pull his hand away.

Lucifer knew a spot but as he felt the angels getting closer he carefully touched Alastor's face. " You go out there they will try to kill you."

" Planning on it besides I get to have some fun." He needed to go but his mind wouldn't let him move. 

He couldn't help but smile as he looked at Alastor and without thinking he pulled Alastor down and kissed him. To his own surprise, Alastor kissed him back for a moment but when he opened his eyes Alastor was gone as well as Lilith. " I love you Alastor." Then he quickly teleported away.

It was quick and he found Charlie and Vaggie inside of the warehouse where they had kept Alastor. But as he walked in the two quickly looked at him. " Vaggie we need to hide you so neither Alastor nor Roo can find you and I know just the place."

" Why do we need to hide Vaggie? She's fine and we are trying to find Alastor before he does something he can't take back." Charlie grabbed Vaggie's hand as she looked at her Dad.

It didn't take much for her to put it together. " You found him didn't you?"

" I did. He warned me that Roo has him finding Lilith and you not to kill you but worse which I don't want to think. He has Lilith but exorcists are keeping him busy so we need to move now." Lucifer saw the worry on Charlie's face as he walked over to her and grabbed her other hand. " I want you to stay with Vaggie just in case but there is only one place where neither of them can find you. It's the same place Alastor and Vox hid that staff." He slowly opened the portal as the two followed him.

" Lucifer how did you get him to warn you?" Vaggie had to know.

Her Dad didn't answer as they walked over to Vox's office. " Dad?"

Lucifer walked into Vox's office as he sat at his desk typing away. " I need you to take us to the safe you kept the staff and we need to put Vaggie and Charlie inside."

" Why?" Vox turned around to look at Lucifer but there was something different. 

" Look Alastor is coming for her and it's the only place he or Roo can't find her. They will use Charlie to get Vaggie out of hiding so it's safer to put them together." Lucifer didn't seem to satisfy anyone. " Fine I found Lilith then he came right after but I talked to him and I just spoke from the heart and he listened." Vox stood up and suddenly they were somewhere else but as he turned around he saw a giant safe as Vox opened the door. 

" Dad....will he stop?" Charlie hugged her dad and then looked him in the eyes. 

" I......I don't know, Ducky but I know he is questioning Roo. I won't lose anyone else and I won't lose him again either." He moved Charlie's hair from her face and then kissed her cheek. " You two will be safe in here."

" Lucifer if anything happens, you will get us out of here." Vaggie watched Charlie walk in as Lucifer nodded at her. So she walked in as Vox closed the door.

Once the door was closed Vox turned to Lucifer. " You kissed him didn't you?"

" I need to get Lilith before they kill her to get us out of here." Vox listened and once he appeared back in Vox's office he saw Amara walking in. " Before you start I need help finding Lilith. I need to get her out of this."

As Vox started looking, she couldn't help but ask. " How do you plan on hiding her from him? Any darkness and he will find her."

" In the safe where the staff was held. They couldn't get in there even if they tried." As he explained, Alastor warned her and put Vaggie and Charlie in the safe Vox found Lilith who was tied up in the center of the city.

" Lucifer, go but before you get Lilith away, let's light the city up." Lucifer nodded, then left as he turned to Amara. " You just need to put your hands on the desk and I can use both of our powers to light every place in hell."

She had to tell him. " Vox.....my powers aren't working. Since they showed up or Alastor was close to me my powers just stopped working."

He could get maybe half of hell but not for long not without help. " Fuck.....alright I will just put it all on pride since this is the ring to get to heaven." 

Amara just had to stand there powerless as she watched all the shadows fall to the ground screaming from the light but as she looked she saw a lady with a large hat as well on the ground who by her guess was Roo even if she didn't see her face. But there was no Alastor which she thought was odd. " Vox we need to find Alastor now."

He would have asked why but quickly he saw why. As he looked he found nothing until he heard the laughing coming from behind him. Slowly he turned around and Alastor just laughed as he slammed the staff on the ground destroying every computer and monitor which shut all the lights off even the few remaining ones. " Alastor you need to stop this before....."

He wasn't going to let Vox talk anymore so quickly he zapped him knocking him out as he turned to the girl who looked worried for her friend but looked like she wanted to kill him but couldn't. " He did the same to me but I was nicer and made it quick since I enjoyed his company. Why aren't you trying to kill me like you desperately want to do?"

" Maybe because I found out that you are my father, the one I dreamt of meeting one day, the man who I wanted just a conversation with. Sera told me and my dad everything and she should pay for leaving you down there, for leaving my dad without you, for Charlie trying to fill the empty place you left, and for me to grow up without knowing you. I only knew you from the stories and everyone's memories but the short time I spent with you it kills me that I don't remember you or the love you had for me." He couldn't figure out her powers weren't working.

" Hmm...." He walked closer and as he thought she stood there as he walked up to her. " You know what I think? I think you're lying to me when I have heard how much you hate lies or perhaps you're saying that just so I don't figure out what's going on."

" You shut the lights off now you can go." Amara wasn't going to show any fear or give away the fact she was defenseless.

Looking at this girl he got Lucifer's memories of her when she was little with him which he found odd he couldn't remember but also frustrating he couldn't remember. " Fine but......" Some of the computers started to flicker back on as he looked he saw Lucifer setting Lilith free. " No.....No!" He quickly vanished to Lilith as he quickly stopped the two as tentacles wrapped around them tightly. " That plan was fun in all but I can't have you messing mine up." He was going to let Alastor go until he felt her touch his shoulder.

" Kill him." Roo smiled as she looked at the two as Lilith even started to scream. " You said he suffered enough then kill him. Since that exorcist you healed has vanished he can take her place so squeeze him until he pops."

" Alastor don't do this! You don't have......" Lucifer didn't get a chance as he felt the tentacle wrap around tighter to the point he couldn't do anything but scream as it even burned his skin.

Right now it was just a few broken ribs but any tighter would ruin Lucifer's life. While a week ago that would have been fine his mind and even his body screamed at him to stop but her hand was on him. He could see what would happen if he failed. But it was Lucifer's screams that pushed past the touch and he let him go as he fell to the ground. " No one suffers enough especially, not him. You want Lilith and here she is and the girl is gone underground somewhere but we can use her, the old queen."

She simply sighed as she looked at Alastor and suddenly grabbed his neck roughly. " I gave you an order but fine if you won't kill him then I will."

As he fell to the floor holding his neck he saw Lucifer trying to sit up as Roo walked towards Lucifer. Quickly he vanished and appeared in front of Lucifer. " Wait. If we kill him then he won't get to see the failure he is you wanted to see. You wanted him to watch heaven burn then hell could experience the same while he watched." Roo wasn't convinced and he needed to hurry up. " You don't listen to me ever yet you do when I say he has suffered enough? Did you not suffer enough yet they still kept you cadged?" 

" Mmmm true....very well but I can't let him walk away when he is planning my death. So I will just give a reminder from me." She pulled out a blade and shadows slammed Lucifer into a wall as they wrapped around him while she grabbed his face. " Out of all the marks I could leave, I want this to be seen by everyone so every day you wake up you see what I did as a reminder of how pathetic you are. Alastor brings one of his daughters I would prefer the one without powers so she sees how weak she is."

Lucifer tried ed to yell out to beg Alastor not to get Charlie but in a blink, he pushed Amara to the ground as her hands remained cuffed behind her back. " Eve please I made sin so I should be punished not my daughter, please. You already did enough by taking Alastor away from us."

" DAD NO!!" All of her work to get stronger was for nothing cause now in this moment all she could do was sit there and watch. She looked beside her to see Alastor standing there just watching. " If you feel anything for him you will stop her! Please!"

" W...wait, you think I killed your Alastor? Hahaha! Oh, Lucifer you did that on your own by not being king or better yet a good father. I simply got back what was left and made him anew. I mean come on, Lucifer, you managed the impossible by weakening my strongest subject. Look at him, he's better without any of you and he's stronger and faster than before." She walked over to Alastor and slapped his back as he quickly stepped away. " This isn't your's anymore, it belongs to me and it always will. The man you knew died which you won't accept because he has his face. " She grabbed Alastor as she held his face tightly. " I made you into a killing machine and one so strong he could tear the heavens apart."

" That's where you're wrong, that is my Alastor who you hurt to the point he doesn't even know his real life. The one he had here to his first life on earth and it doesn't take brains to see he hates you." Lucifer looked at Alastor as he rubbed his face and Roo stepped away. " That is a person Eve! His name is Alastor Thomas and you will die for taking him away from me and our family!" Just as Roo ran over pissed with the blade almost touching his eye the exorcist surrounded them as well as some of the hotel residents and even overlords. " You lose."

" Hahaha, you think they scare me?" She turned to Alastor. " Kill them all." As she forced Lucifer to watch Alastor quickly slammed his staff on the ground opening several portals to the void as tentacles quickly started killing. Each cut made the tentacles multiply as exorcists screamed even sinners. " You lose Lucifer and I think it was cute you really tried to get him to remember something I burned out of that mind ages ago. Hahah! Alastor how about....."

" Enough!!" When Vox showed her and Vaggie what was going on they both managed to fight which Vox didn't even question as he walked up to the fight with them. " Alastor! I looked you in the eyes and I saw a piece of the man I once knew so I know he's in there. You hated being controlled so why are you letting her when you hold the power, not her!"

Roo was laughing as she held Lucifer tighter as he yelled out. " That was your speech?! Hahaha!! You think you can turn what is mine against me?! Wow, Lilith you really did fail as a parent or I guess Lucifer since you couldn't produce shit! Alastor kill her and make sure all of them are watching."

Vox quickly stood in front of Charlie as well as Vaggie but Alastor moved his hand and they were both knocked into a building he quickly zapped back as he even quicker shot out cables at Alastor while his face quickly blinded him. As the cables held Alastor he looked back at Charlie. " Do it now!"

Charlie ran forward but as she started to get close Roo knocked her into a wall as she tried to get back up Roo was choking her. But as she kicked and gasped for air she could hear everyone screaming even trying to land just one hit but failing. Then she saw her, her knight shining quickly stabbing Roo in the shoulder quickly breaking her free as she gasped for air. 

Vaggie held her staff as everyone else circled Roo. " Touch Charlie or our family again and I will personally rip you to shreds. Now leave and never come back unless......"

Vox had tried to hold Alastor and contuined to blind him even shocking him but he couldn't hold him much longer. He had cables tightly wrapped around him to the point he was pretty sure he broke some bones maybe even causing some bleeding. " Um....guys I need help here!!" Once the words came out Alastor broke free holding his arm as a tentacle went straight through him Valentino quickly started shooting but somehow Alastor reversed the bullets and shot them back at Valentino even Velvette. " Alastor please....."

As everyone went against Alastor it all failed but Vaggie stayed with Charlie until it was just him and her. " Alastor we don't want to hurt you so please listen....."

Roo slowly stood up as she looked at Alastor. " Kill her then meet me at the shield for the next step." She walked up to Lucifer. " I will try this again after I destroy heaven." She slapped his face and then started to walk away as she laughed but stopped when she heard Charlie.

Charlie stood up as she grabbed Vaggie's hand. " Alastor I would never hurt you I just wanted you to see the truth. But....but if you're going to kill Vaggie then you have to kill me as well."

Alastor wouldn't hurt Charlie, right? He thought he wouldn't but when Alastor kept walking towards Charlie and Vaggie he realized he would. " Alastor stop!!" To not just his surprise but everyone's he listened as he looked back at him. " Please she just wants to help you like we all do. We all care about you Alastor and we don't care if you never who you were before cause we would have you. I....I would have you."

Charlie stepped in front of Vaggie as she looked at Alastor. " I can give you my memories of you if it will help you see."

Angel slowly sat up as Niffty quickly ran from his arms. " Nif!"

Niffty quickly ran up to Alastor as she hugged him. " I missed you and I did everything you asked of me. I even made sure everything stayed the way you like in your room."

Charlie was about to grab Niffty but Husk got up and spoke first. " Niffty get away from him now!"

" Husk no!" Niffty held Alastor tighter as she saw Husk walking over. " Touch us and I will kill you!"

He picked the little bug off of him and handed her to Husk she screamed for him as he turned to Charlie. " I don't need to see anything more 'cause I am not this person you are all after. I am not....."

" Ugh.....boss you are the Alastor we all knew. How do you think you own souls? You can grab and control us which I know you have to think is odd when you think you have never been here before." Husk had been told what Sera told Lucifer and Amara but it was seeing Niffty in tears as he held her back from Alastor that he knew he needed to do the right thing. "  I know who you are so.....so if you want to see who you are without the Morningstars then...then have Lucifer or Charlie show you mine."

He had Lucifer released from the shadows as he looked around at what he did which he couldn't even remember doing but he stopped as Lucifer stood there looking at him. " I.....I need to go she...."

" Roo might be your queen but Alastor sometimes the ones in charge need to be changed out just like heaven does. With you on our side, we can make sure she can never hurt you again and make sure heaven changes. I can help you with the rest like I said earlier. I know you want the pain to stop and I can do that Alastor." He held his hand out as he looked Alastor in the eyes. " You are not something to be bossed around or some pet, you are a person who deserves to be happy even if you don't want me in it." How he hoped Alastor wanted him in his life.

Alastor looked at Lucifer's hand as he held his arm but as he closed his eyes for a moment he found himself holding Lucifer's hand. " Sera gets punished for everything she did and the council will be better?"

" Hell yeah, Al. I say the exorcists should only be used to fight wars never to hurt sinners or do anything like they did to you and your people." Angel held Husk's shoulder as he smiled.

" Heaven will pay for what they did to all of you but the right way cause there are good people up there. We can all help you learn the truth if it's what you want." Amara walked over as she held Charlie's hand. " If......if you want you......you could even try to be my father? I know you don't know how but we can show you."

" Why would you all do that for me? I just almost killed all of you?" Everything came at a price and no one was nice unless they were after something.

Lucifer grabbed Alastor's other hand as he held it to his chest. " Cause we all care about you and even love your crazy ass heheh. What do you say?"

Before he had a chance to answer he heard her laugh making him turn around to see her walking up as she tossed her hat aside. " Oh Alastor I thought it would take more but what should I expect....oh well." She snapped and Alastor was gone as she laughed again.

" Where is he?!" Lucifer was going to kill her. 

" Just needed to remind him what happens if he betrays me again that's all. Lucifer just so you know if you kill me while he's away then neither you nor heaven will find where he is. So I am going to walk free and spread the message." She turned to leave as she laughed at Lucifer's frustration. 

Charlie pulled her Dad into a hug as Amara joined and quickly everyone did. " We will get him back Dad and she will get what's coming." She looked up to see the shield break that surrounded Pride which prevented anyone from leaving. With it broken Roo and her people can get to heaven meaning they failed.

Chapter Text

Lucifer looked up to the sky to see the shield broken which only meant he really did fail. Everyone was right about him and now heaven was going to be destroyed because he couldn't do what needed to be done. At least he had his daughters holding him and their friends. Even with the loss he still had Alastr in his mind, his mind and body wanted to go to heaven and get Alastor but his heart was afraid. Afraid Roo pushed Alastor too far, that the progress he made would be for nothing.

Lilith walked up to all of them as she looked at them. " We need to go up there now before she wins. Hugs can wait until that bitch is dead or locked up."

" She has a point we might have lost down here but right now we can redeem ourselves by showing what we can fucking do." Husk put Niffty on his head as he looked at everyone. " That bitch has gotta go."

" I'm with them on this." Vaggie walked over to Lilith and Husk as she looked at Charlie. " The fight has only started and right now we can stop this still. Lucifer you want Alastor back well he's up there so let's bring him home."

" I won't say no to a fight, especially one with Cherri. I even got some of her bombs she left which she will love." Angel walked over as other hotel residents walked with him.

" Dad you're the only one who can get to Alastor and if we don't hurry he will do something that heaven will never forgive." Charlie grabbed her dad's hand and Amara's. " Let's make this family whole again."

" I'm with Charlie, Dad. I also want to keep Grammie safe from the fighting even if it means bringing her down here." Amara looked at Charlie and then her dad who slowly started to smile.

He pulled Amara and Charlie in as he hugged them. " I made amazing daughters, haha but alright let's win this. Besides, I want to knock that smile off Roo's face." He kissed their cheeks then let go as he looked at everyone. " Alright be safe and whatever you do....kick some shadow ass!" He led them to the embassy as they walked through the portal. The gates to heaven were already destroyed and screams could be heard so they started to run in and fly. He flew to the ground as he saw his brothers fighting Roo and failing as they tried to protect the courthouse. " Alright Amara, Niffty, Husk, and Charlie you get the winners out of here and to the hotel where they will be safe while everyone else kicks some shadow ass."

As everyone went their separate ways Amara grabbed Niffty from Husk then they were off. They headed straight to Alastor's mom's house only to find it empty so they went to her restaurant only to find it packed with angels fearing for their lives. " It's alright we are going to get you all out of here and somewhere safer."

" I am not going to hell!"

Charlie looked at Amara then the angel. " They are fighting up here so it would be safer than up here. Once this is over we will bring you right back but for now, we have to get moving." Suddenly the door opened only it was Emily. " Emily we are evacuating everyone so no one else gets hurt."

" I was going to do the same thing. Everyone we need to hurry before the shadows spread." Emily managed to get everyone out as they rushed out of the city while also being cautious of the fighting. " Charlie I tried to talk to the council but orders are to kill everyone from the void even Alastor."

" Why can't they see that their treating those people that way is what caused this in the first place? I mean the exorcists went to the void and tortured those souls as if they weren't being tortured enough with the darkness." Charlie looked back to see Amara helping Alastor's mom. " I mean Alastor just wants Sera and wants heaven to change so this doesn't happen again. He can stop all of this but he won't if they try and kill him."

Emily stopped as she looked at Charlie. " Did they really do that to them?" Charlie nodded. " I'm so sorry they did that and Alastor has every right to want change...I mean I wanted it after I heard about extermination day but they stopped. But how are we sure that's your Alastor? We saw him die."

Amara walked over to the front with Alastor's mom who was holding Niffty. " When he died it was just his physical body so all this time Roo has been torturing him for stopping her before. But Sera knew he was alive and what was going on with him yet did nothing and said nothing. She thinks a sorry will give us back the almost 20 years we missed with him or take away everything Roo did to him but it won't. She needs to pay for what she did."

" Sera wouldn't......." As she looked at Charlie and Amara even Alastor's mom she saw it was true and quickly held her mouth. " When this is over I will call a meeting but I will need both of you to say that to the council and Lucifer." She looked ahead and then at Charlie. " I want to make heaven the place for good not built on lies and the suffering of others like Sera and the council have done. And I am sorry for not knowing."

Charlie put a hand on Emily's shoulder as she smiled. " We don't blame you and I love that you want to make heaven what it should be. For now, let's save the people and win this fight."

Lucifer was a bit shocked at how much stronger the shadows were in heaven but as pushed his way through he ran inside the council building helped the angels out and fought off the shadows. But the further he got in he would occasionally look outside to see everyone fighting but angels were dropping just like shadows. As he walked through he heard Roo talking so he quickly flew up and hid as he looked down Roo had Sera tied up in a chair and as much as he wanted to keep watching Roo beat Sera up he knew Sera needed far worse than this so he quickly blasted Roo out of the room but as he followed she vanished. He turned back to Sera as he unwrapped her. " Just so you know I only did this because I want everyone to look at you when they find out what you did."

As she pulled her hands close to heal her wrists, she thanked Lucifer but as she looked at the door, a dark figure stood there with red eyes. " If you want that Lucifer then you better keep me alive." 

Lucifer went to turn around but quickly both he and Sera were thrown into the wall as tentacles held them against the wall. As he looked at the dark figure walk into the light he saw it was Alastor just back in the black suit from when he first saw him. " Alastor I want her to pay for everything but it was you who said the best things come to those who wait. Let her face all of heaven and they see her the way you do." Alastor didn't even look at him as he released Sera who quickly started blasting Alastor who vanished and appeared behind Sera then knocking her to the floor as shadows held her down.

" For children of god you sure are weak but I heard rank can be shown by wings am I correct?" Alastor pressed his heel into Sera's back making her wings come out. " Answer me."

" Yes and no!" Sera held her cries as Alastor pushed harder. " Are powers are another ways as is a few other things!"

" Oh....." Alastor held his staff's mic to Sera's mouth. " Tell them your crimes."

" NO! GET OFF OF.......AHAHAH!!!" Alastor ripped one of her wings off as she went to look Alastor tossed it in front of her as she cried. " I didn't do anything!"

" Really, how about you made the order to torture a whole world full of sinners? Sinners who already lived in never-ending darkness yet you feared us? Haha, you even went down there to see for yourself but got scared and just forgot about the thousands of souls you left being tortured by your little pets." He looked at Sera on the ground then Lucifer. " You didn't do anything yet the bringer of light, the king of hell, wants you to pay for your crimes. Anything ringing a bell?" He held his mic to Sera's mouth.

" YOU ARE A MONSTER! ALL OF YOU!" In a blink, another wing was torn from her back making her scream out in pain.

" ALASTOR STOP!!" Sera deserved this but Alastor was just proving her right. " This is what she wants so stop all of this and...."

" Not your turn." He had a tentacle wrap around Lucifer's mouth as he went back to Sera. " Now someone in your rank has....6 wings but now you have 4 would you like 2?" He turned around as he saw angels quickly trying to come in but in a snap, they were dead as both Sera and Lucifer screamed. " Now want to be honest? Cause I know the so-called winners are being escorted out of heaven and I know the king of hell has a role in it so unless you wish for me to pay them all a visit. If you're so good then you will simply tell everyone the truth and I will move on from you." She just looked at him as he had another wing torn from Sera's back making her scream out again. " Come on I just asking for honesty is that so hard? I am threatening to kill every being with a halo and wings yet you still refuse to just come clean."

" How.....how do I know you won't kill me?" Sera looked up at Alastor as he started to laugh. 

" You don't, now confess." He held the mic to Sera's face as a tentacle wrapped around another wing but just as she was about to speak the door busted open and the angel of death stood there. " Haha, this is fun in all but....."

" Fun?! You have killed hundreds if not thousands! You say Sera caused this but it's you just making excuses for your own fucked up mind. When I am finished you won't be smiling anymore!" 

Lucifer blinked and the two were gone but he tried to break free but as he did Roo appeared laughing as she ripped Sera's feathers until she looked at him. She moved the tentacle off his mouth. " Stop this! You are only proving Sera right!"

" Am I now? You see once she confesses for everyone to hear I have Alastor destroy heaven and everything in it." She ran her hands through Lucifer's hair. " You like the improvements? I just needed to make a few tweaks and I think it was quite the improvement." As she turned to the door it opened again but Alastor walked in covered in gold. " Tell me it was public and you brought me some."

" Showed their people with his blood and....." He looked down at his hand as he held up the angel's head making both Sera and Lucifer cry out. 

" Alastor did you claim his soul?" She walked over and she grabbed the head. He just stared at the head as she looked at him. " ALASTOR!"

" What was it?" He couldn't fly but he made sure the angel couldn't fly by tearing his wings off for everyone to see just like she told him while he ruffed him up he was told to wait until everyone was watching and he sliced his head clean off. 

She walked up to Alastor and grabbed his ear tightly. " I asked if you took his soul before you sliced his head off!" She threw him into the wall.

As he stood up he looked at Roo as she stared him down. " I did and I made sure he was where you wanted him." He couldn't stop looking at the head, why did she want that out of all things?

Roo placed the head in front of Sera as she looked at her cry. " Did my pet kill your friends?" Then she looked at Lucifer. " Did he kill your brother?" She turned to Alastor. " Get her to confess and I will get everything else finished and Alastor......if you don't get this done...."

" I will." He stood up as she walked out but once the doors closed, he walked over to Sera and stabbed his staff where a wing used to be making her cry out. " Unless you want to turn out like that one just admit what you did."

It had been ages since he had seen his brothers but seeing one's head still hurt. But it was seeing Alastor freeze when Roo asked him a question he couldn't help but wonder if Alastor didn't even know what he did. " Sera just tell the truth!"

Emily had been running back and forth with Charlie and Amara to get winners and angels out of heaven as the fights started to get worse. But as she came back with Charlie she heard Sera's screams on the speakers around the city. Charlie found out it was playing even in hell but when Sera screamed again she couldn't take it anymore and ran to her. She knew exactly where Sera would be and quickly flew over without being seen. Only the door was locked so she found a way to sneak in only to see Lucifer bound to the wall as Alastor held his mic to Sera. Lucifer was yelling for Sera to tell the truth but she yelled no. 

In a blink, a tentles was breaking one of Sera's remaining wings and she quickly flew down as she tried to blast Alastor but he was gone. But as she tried to find him she was quickly thrown into the wall as a tentacle wrapped around her neck tightly. " Alastor please......"

" How about now?" Alastor smiled as he looked at Emily. " How you about your sister?"

" No please......I.....I had the exorcist go to the void and torture everyone so none of them ever dared leave again. I knew Alastor was alive and what Roo was doing...."

He grabbed a handful of feathers as he looked at Sera. " It's about them not me."

" You were a danger to let free and so to ensure heaven's safety I made sure none of you could ever get free and I locked Roo in a cage. But if anyone got it the worst it was you, Alastor and for that I am......." She cried out as another ring was ripped out. " I am sorry.......I saw what she was doing, I saw what all of them were doing to your people and you. She  turned you into this and....."

" Stop it!" He had Sera thrown to the wall as she cried out in pain as he walked up to her. " You don't get to be sorry! All of it was because of you!" He looked down at his staff as he tossed it aside. " All of these deaths could have been prevented if you never let those exorcists hurt all of us! If you stopped her before.........." He took a breath as he looked at Emily. " You are a good person but let me guess everyone you took out of heaven is at that hotel?"

How did Alastor get that so quickly? " Please there are good people in there and they just wanted to stay safe from the fighting. When Charlie told me what Sera did I didn't believe it but Alastor what she let Roo do to you and what she allowed the exorcists to do is just wrong.  No one deserves to be treated that way not even you. I saw how u had changed for the better when you fell for Lucifer and Amara was born. It just proved anyone no matter what can have good inside of them and Alastor you do even......."

" Stop it! How can I be good when I did that?!" Why didn't he even remember the fight? 

The way Alastor looked at the head and the way he looked at it as if he was clueless. " You don't remember doing that do you?" When Alastor looked at him he realized he was right. " You are here to destroy heaven for what they did to everyone in that Void right? But Alastor when Sera went down there she saw what Roo was doing, and even Roo admitted to doing everything to you. She was pissed because you outsmarted her so she didn't kill me or attack heaven and when you died she took it as her chance to have her revenge. The exsorcists are mostly all gone but if you stop me and Emily can make sure they pay as well as Sera and the council for everything. Destroying heaven......" Suddenly he was dropped to the ground but as he looked up a shadow suddenly appeared and punched him hard to the point he tasted his own blood.

" Enough! Sera caused this so she can watch heaven fall." As he was about to walk away Lucifer spoke.

" I thought you liked people's suffering? How is her dying with heaven making her pay? You're just giving her an easy way out and Emily never knew what Sera or the council did. They kept everyone in the dark Alastor and yet you want to punish everyone who didn't even know? I want heaven to pay for lying and everything they did but there are innocent people here. How can you say you're better than her when you doing this?" He slowly stood up as Alastor looked at him. " I know you don't remember anything from before and earlier but for once you hold the power over her and me and you can stop her. She...."

" No....no I am nothing like her, I just want them to pay." He shook his head as he looked at Sera and Emily then Lucifer who kept walking closer. 

" Then we make everyone know what she did, what she allowed to happen. Everyone she has ever known will never see her the same and you know what once Emily finds a new council they will either lock her up or make her fall which is her worst fear. Make her suffering last longer and  I can help you remember who you are and who you were." He held his hands out just like before. " I give you my word I won't hurt you, I just want to help. Roo made you go back there for a few hours and took everything you had back away."

" If you want more I can help Alastor. I can give you back your real memories, not the fake ones Roo made. We can help you 'cause I know you would want Roo to pay for everything she has done to you and here in heaven she can't force you back especially when she needs you to destroy heaven." Emily didn't fight the hold as she smiled at Alastor. " I know from everyone's stories how smart you are and you have to see that after you do this she won't need you anymore and she won't share her new title or power."

One thing he could see was if someone was lying and not once did either of them lie. " I....I can't fight her......and you're wrong. We have a deal if I help her I can be free, I don't care about more power I just want peace."

" I know you do but what about the nightmares or the voices? Those won't ever let you have peace, every day you look at yourself you will see what she did and it will only make it worse. Please let me show you and if you still want to follow her then go ahead and I won't stop you." He put his hands out again as he stood in front of Alastor. " Hell you can kill me right after but it's only the truth."

" Are you all serious right now?! Kill him! Emily, he will never......" Sera looked over to see Alastor grab Lucifer's hands. 

Once he let go Alastor quickly backed away into the wall as he slid down to the floor and held his head. Why didn't he remember any of this? There was so much to go through even some that just happend between him and Lucifer, he even saw Roo confessing to everything that happend to him. " Take it back!"

Lucifer looked behind him as Emily and Sera were both released but he walked over to Alastor and even sat in front of him. " Alastor just focus on Roo confessing and our conversation from that garden. After all of this is over we will help you understand the rest and when you're ready we can give you your memories not just mine." He saw Emily sit down beside him.

" Alastor, everyone told me how strong you are and how smart even if you never stop smiling which creeps me out a bit. But if anyone could do this it's you and you have Lucifer who loves you and a family who loves you. You have people who care about you even friends who want nothing more than you to come back. I won't tell you what to do Alastor but from everything I know you will do what's right. And I will make sure heaven changes for good, It has been long overdue." Emily grabbed Alastor's staff and then placed it beside him. " No one should control you and your mind is yours to control."

Lucifer gently touched Alastor's hand which had him quickly look at him. " With Roo gone no one will ever control you and I will be right there to take all of that pain and the nightmares away. Just like I did that night and even if you're never who you were Alastor I will always love you."

" Even after everything I did?" Every touch brought back memories of pain but none as Lucifer held his hand.

" Oh come on I fell in love with the radio demon here, you laugh over someone else's suffering and I don't care what you did......well.....I might not do well around all the blood but I don't have to look." He scooted closer to Alastor as he gently touched his cheek. " Once this is over I am just asking for a day's long sleep with you holding me. Hehe, I like it when you hold me."

" Haha.....I remember that." He just looked at Lucifer then Emily. " Alright, I will stop her. But I want to do it myself."

" Alright." Lucifer laid his head on Alastor's shoulder but as he did he could feel Alastor was in pain. " Emily take Sera to the basement and stay there until I get you." Emily nodded as she wished them luck then left with Sera. "You hurt aren't you?"

Alastor just stood up as he helped Lucifer up. " It's nothing I can't handle but I have a plan to stop her but you might not like it."

Everything was planned out to the last second since she's had thousands of years to plan this out but one thing she hadn't planned was for Lucifer to get into Alastor's head so easily. But just in time Alastor was walking up but as she looked she saw Lucifer. " Why the hell did you bring him?"

" Shouldn't he see his failure? I mean he lost and shouldn't he see what we did here before we destroy it all?" His shadow pushed Lucifer to his knees as he walked over to Roo. " You wanted him to watch."

" I did but now....now I say he should die with the rest of his kind." Roo smiled as she grabbed Lucifer by his throat. " Or I can have him watch as you destroy the hotel which has every angel and winner even his friends and daughters. Makes it so much easier."

" W...wait you wanted heaven to fall and you will get that but they didn't do anything! None of us knew!" Lucifer tried to pull his hands free when Roo started to choke him but quickly she tossed him to the ground. " We never wanted you all to suffer!"

" So you weren't involved when they sent the exorcist down there to make sure none of us ever got free? You had no knowledge of the void? Cause I pulled the records Lucifer and you agreed to make sure we never got free. Alastor was the only one of us who could get out and you knew that." She forced Lucifer onto his knees.

" I thought he was dead, I was the one who held him as he died. I was grieving and I couldn't worry about you getting free. I wanted to keep my daughter safe, I needed to keep the last thing I had of him alive. Months after I became obsessed with reading everything that there was about the void and my theory of Alastor being alive only Sera lied to me saying she went down there herself and didn't see him. I thought they would just keep an eye on all of you never that, never something so horrible. I knew how bad it was down there 'cause I saw a piece of it from Alastor and not even you deserved worse than that." Lucifer looked at Alastor who started to back away after he heard Roo but as he spoke Alastor stopped. " But you want heaven to pay for what they did but you were no better. You hurt your own people so they suffered like you then you hurt Alastor for outsmarting you. You should pay just like Sera and the council should."

Quickly she punched Lucifer to the ground as she knelt down and grabbed his face. " Well, the whole reason I was ever put there was because of you. If you never gave me that apple or fell in love with Lilith then I could have lived up here and no one would have had to die."

He licked the blood from his lip as he looked Roo in the eyes. " You could have turned it down but if I never did any of that then I wouldn't have had Charlie or Amara or even met Alastor. It's okay to sin and it gave everyone free will so I don't have regrets but I do regret never going to the void myself to look for you......I will always regret never looking myself for you, Alastor cause I could have saved you from her sooner, and our daughter could have grown up knowing you. I'm so sorry Alastor."

" Cute but he got everything he deserved and....." She pulled Lucifer to her face as she whispered in his ear. " And after he destroys heaven, I will lock him away as I terrorized every last soul but this time instead of thousands of screams there will be nothing but silence."

Lucifer was terrified that if the plan failed that Alastor would really be locked away but as he looked at Alastor he saw he heard every word and was pissed. " Roo some advice.....deer's having freakishly great hearing."

As she looked at Lucifer confused suddenly she was thrown into a building when she went to get up she saw Alastor in his demon form. " Alastor we have a plan here and....."

" And it's over! You were never going to let me free and you are no better than heaven!" He picked Roo up and he started punching her. " I did everything you wanted and it was never enough! You never stopped!" He was kicked off as shadows quickly held him still.

She wiped the blood from her mouth as she walked over to Alastor but as she did Lucifer suddenly hit her making her fall back. " You aren't hurting him anymore!" Lucifer freed Alastor who to his surprise didn't even look at him as his minions grabbed Roo.

" You think you can kill me?! Hahaha! You to weak without me and how are you ever going to stay sane without me? Do you think you can live happily ever after when you did all of this?! Heaven will kill you! Even if they don't they will lock you away where no one will find you." She smiled as Alastor walked to her. 

" I don't care as long as you are gone and besides I am stronger than you which is why you needed me to destroy heaven." One of his shadows quickly grabbed Roo by her throat tightly. 

" Then.....then you should know who let us free.......Amara and Alastor......you will never be free of me." She started to laugh until she couldn't breathe anymore but as she started to fade she was suddenly dropped to the ground. 

Lucifer didn't know how Amara could have opened a portal to the void but the more he thought about it the more he realized he had some strange sheet in one of the books about the void. Maybe? But right now he needed to focus. " Alastor what are you....."

" I kill her she will just go back to the Void but if heaven or you kill her then she will stay dead." He turned to Lucifer who just looked down at Roo.

" If we kill her now all of this will go on you so what if......what if we lock her away and......" Lucifer knew a place but Alastor was quick to shut him down.

" If you don't kill her then I will put her where no one will find her or reach her." He turned to Roo as she looked at him terrified.

" Alastor I am the void so I will get through and when I do....."

" You won't cause I will kill you." How could they be better than her and Sera when they just wanted to lock her away? " You will never be free until she's gone and I want you to be happy so if I need to kill her then I will."

" Lucifer please you can't kill much less....." Suddenly Lucifer's hand was in her chest as he held her heart. " You take him home he will kill all of you and......"

" I trust him and this...." Lucifer squeezed his hand around her heart making her yell out. " This is for taking him away from me and my girls." She screamed until he pulled his hand out but as he looked at her she laid there motionless and when he looked at his hand he saw her heart in his hand and quickly dropped it. " What now?"

" Now you tell your angel friend it's over and I send the shadows home." He couldn't help himself as he stepped on the heart and Lucifer stood up giggling. " You realize you killed someone right?"

" Yeah, but she was a total bitch and with her gone I know you will be okay. Oh, and I get to take you home with me heheheh." He would hug Alastor but it was too much too soon as he held his hand out. " Why don't we tell Emily then we can tell everyone they can come home?"

" Lucifer.....I played a part in all of this I can't show my face like I am the hero of the story. But you go ahead I have to tend to some things." He didn't have to know Lucifer to see he was worried. " Yours is that outdated building past the woods right?"

" It's not that bad but yeah. You will come back, right? Cause we don't have to share a room or anything and I have spare rooms. We also can just read like we used to if you want?" Why did this feel like a goodbye and why were his eyes starting to water? " Hell if you want we can go to the hotel or out if...."

" Lucifer I....I think I could just use some time to understand all of this is what I need right now. I need to sort things with the void and I make some much needed changes but....can I have a few days? I shouldn't be but 3 or 4 days if that's fine?" He looked at his staff for a few seconds then it vanished as he looked at Lucifer. 

Was he asking him or did he want his opinion? " Alastor...."

" It's not that I am not thankful for your help but I don't know if this is something I want. I imagined my freedom alone not with someone else much less a bunch of people who still hate me. Maybe just a day at least?" There was a lot to decipher from Lucifer's memories that he wanted to understand but he couldn't if someone was right there.

" Alastor you don't have to ask but I take the time you need alright? I will be in that outdated place when you're ready. But if you want to just stop by I will be there even if you don't want to stay." He gently grabbed Alastor's hand and then kissed it. " You don't have to say it back but I love you." He smiled and just in a blink Alastor was gone. But he teleported to Emily and told her everything that happend and about Alastor. " I will head back and tell everyone the news but...."

" As a city, we will clean up and Lucifer I can't thank you enough for your help. Once everything is restored in a day or two I will call a meeting for a new council which I hope you will assist me with as well as the hotel. After a new council is in then Sera will have her trial but we will need Alastor to tell everyone about the void." Emily was about to lock the cell when Sera stopped her.

" If you want to go by the rules on this Emily then I can't be locked away. I am still in charge until the council says otherwise. But I don't want to cause any harm so I will allow you to keep your plan and I will remain in heaven." Sera walked out as she held herself. " You can hate me all you want but Lucifer you know until I am charged I am still free and in charge."

" Fine." He hated it but Sera was right. He didn't have anything more to say and left to tell everyone the good news.

Sera waited until Lucifer was long gone before turning to Emily. " Emily I know he is the reason heavn is still standing but once heaven is in order I will put a warrent out for Alastor."

" What?!" Emily quickly stood in front of Sera. " He was doing what Roo wanted and in the end, he saved us all! He roughed you up but we have no idea what she did to him and you allowed her to hurt him for the last 20 years."

" He killed too many of our people Emily and he committed a crime just leaving the Void. With Roo dead they will need a new ruler and unfortunately, it belongs to Alastor now." She took a breath as she snapped a paper. " When everything is in order while you find a new council I want to propose the destruction of the void so something like this new happens again. Alastor might have helped us in the end but it won't make up for everything else he did and Emily I warn you now this isn't to be said with anyone else if you wish to keep your rank in heaven."

Chapter Text

Everyone was thrilled when he came and told them the news that heaven was safe and Roo wasn't ever going to be a problem again. They helped the angels get home but as hell celebrated and the hotel he stayed home looking out the window, wondering what Alastor was doing. He had told everyone how Alastor was the reason they won but after he wanted to take some time to himself and get everyone back in the void who belonged there. 

Sure he should be happy that they won and heaven was going to make some much-needed changes but changes won't help Alastor, it won't give them back the time they lost with Alastor. He hated to be a downer so he just stayed at the palace trying to keep himself busy with fixing hell up from the damage to just reading. Hell, he even gave cooking a try and failed horribly. But Charlie came to see him and Amara was back to staying at the palace which was nice to know she was around and he even helped her find her other powers from his side. 

Alastor's mom heard about his failed cooking. She insisted on coming over daily to cook and even had everyone over to the palace one night for an old-fashioned game night. Another was just Alastor's mom and Charlie, Vaggie, Niffty, and Amara which he enjoyed having all of them around. Even watched some old-timey movies with no sound that Amara recommended which was funny cause Niffty started guessing what the people were saying.  

Some night Amara stayed with him and some Charlie did. It only took a day to realize what everyone was doing which he appreciated but he was fine. Sure he was still counting the days when Alastor would be back but Alastor needed time and he was going to give it to him. But he wasn't going to turn everyone away and sure as hell wasn't going to turn down Alastor's mom's food. She should be in heaven fixing everything but she couldn't go, not when Alastor was out there confused and hurting which he could judge cause he would do the same for her daughters. 

It had been almost a week and as much as he hated it he was worried so after 5 days he called around and nothing but as day 7 ended. Night fell he couldn't help but sit at the window as he read one of Alastor's books that he got from his old room at the hotel. He quickly looked away from the book when he heard someone knock at the door. " Coming." He quickly got up and answered the door excited at the idea behind the door was Alastor but when he did it was Amara. " Oh, Amara is something wrong?"

" Dad I'm sorry he hasn't shown up but if you want we could go out?" Walking into her Dad's room she knew when her dad was sad or depressed when the record player was going, the fire was lit, and he was at the window either reading or looking at the sky.

" Oh you have nothing to be sorry over, Froggie I am just reading before bed. But you should have some fun I will be fine." After everything happend everyone in hell knew Alastor was back as the radio demon but no one dared to say or touch anyone associated with the radio demon so he knew Amara would be safe. 

Being back home felt nice but hiding the fact she was eating deer meat and occasionally sinners from her dad wasn't easy. She had to go see Roise on the daily and then helped herself to whatever her grandmother made but sneaking around just for a full while felt wrong it also felt amazing not being hungry all the time. " Charlie and the hotel are doing a movie night I was going to go but do you want to come? I heard Angel brought his speaker down to do some dancing and I know how much you like all of that."

He walked up to Amara and hugged her then let go. " You don't have to take care of me Amara go have fun I will be here when you get back. Just tell everyone I say hello."

" Alright but if you need me or Charlie we are just a call away." She pulled her dad into a hug as she laid her head on the top of his. " If he comes tonight and you two do something please put a sock or something on the door I don't need to be blinded by my dads."

" Hahah!" It was nice hearing Amara call Alastor her father even more when she called them her dad's. " What exactly classifies for a sock on the door? I am a bit old so I don't know...."

" Please don't make me say it but anything you know would forever traumatize me. Better yet just lock the door and I can knock." She walked to the door but stopped as she opened it. " I love you, Dad."

" I love you, too, Amara." 

When the door closed he walked back to the window and sat down as he read for a couple more hours only he didn't even realize he had fallen asleep until something touched his shoulder making him just off the window to the floor. When he quickly looked up he saw Alastor standing there in his regular suit and quickly stood up. " Oh sorry I....I didn't mean to doze off I...."

" I didn't mean to scare you to that degree but I know I am a bit late like I said. You just looked.....well dead and I don't think I need to have another person dead with everything going on." He picked Lucifer's book up as he looked at the title. " This seems like an interesting read may I ask why you picked this?"

" Oh, it's yours. You have an amazing collection of books which I told you I would read long after you were gone which you were fine with so you can't get upset. But I like reading your book it helps to know you had touched the pages and gave your time to each book." As Alastor handed it back he put it on the table as she showed Alastor his bookshelf. " I have a library full of books which I have read on repeat but I couldn't help switch some of mine for yours." He sat down by the fireplace as he had Alasor sit. " Anyways did you get the stuff you needed done?"

" I did and I even spent some time looking at hell not just this ring but the others. Some of your memories took place in other places and I thought if I visited some of the places it would help me remember something but all I got was this feeling like something bad was going to happen." He looked over at the fire. " I don't know if I want to remember at all I mean couldn't I just ask?"

" I mean you can but if I told you something that she changed you will just think I am wrong. Like your mom who you said was awful to you but Alastor she was nothing like that, she was everything to you and when she died you closed yourself off." He saw Alastor trying to hide his balled fist. " Even though I know the truth the one she put in your head will be vivid and true to you. We can wait cause there isn't a rush just keep an open mind. For now, we can take things slow and you can enjoy being free from all of that." 

" How do I do that?" All he knew was following someone's orders from living to the void he never could be free and even knowing the past still held him back.

" I mean you liked reading with a stiff drink. If you're tired you can get some sleep. There's a lot you can do Alastor and tomorrow I can show you around here and if you're up for it we can go to Rosies?" All this time to think and he didn't think of things Alastor would like to do that wouldn't involve a lot of people.

The last week he stayed busy so he didn't sleep and if he thought about it he hadn't slept since everything started back when he slept with Lucifer. " Could I take a shower as I think?"

" Yeah!" That wasn't supposed to come out like that. " Sorry, but go for it and I had Niffty bring some of your clothes since obviously you won't fit mine much less be caught in something so unlike yourself." To his surprise, Alastor laughed and he couldn't help but smile. " If you want I learned how to make a mean hot tea?"

" That sounds nice." As he stood up Lucifer handed him some pajamas which he quickly enjoyed. The shower was nice and it did help him think clearer but as he changed he found himself getting tired. When he walked out he found Lucifer sitting where they were before sipping tea so he sat down beside him as Lucifer handed him a cup. " I know you said you wanted to do this and promised but if this is too much you can tell me. I can go...."

" No I want to Alastor, please........I know I can't force you to stay or make you feel something for me but I have always loved your company and I miss it. Hearing you even just seeing you again after all this time." Lucifer stood up walked to the bed and walked back with the blanket Alastor made him. " Every night I sleep with this because you gave me this after I was beaten pregnant with Amara which you didn't know yet you still gave me this. Even furious at me you still cared and you knew I needed you and you couldn't be there which I understood. But this got me through it, it helped me get through every cry and depression I had.....hell it helped me get clean."

" A blanket did all of that? How has it lasted this long?" He saw himself giving Lucifer the blanket and then leaving but how could something so small mean so much to someone?

" Cause you made it for me, you spent time knitting it and it smelled like you. Right after you died and I went off the rails a bit I went to rehab in heaven to get better but I wasn't everyone's biggest fan and one guy took it when I was away and tore it apart and I lost it. I felt like I lost you all over again but your mom fixed it as it was never ruined. Haha, I used to use it when Amara was a baby and she wouldn't go to sleep even with her frog." He went on talking about Amara growing up and Alastor seemed interested they even laughed over some stories of their time together which was nice but eventually it had to end as he started to yawn more and more.

" You should get some sleep Lucifer." He waved his hand and the mugs and kettle were back in the kitchen as he stood up to stretch. " I should get going anyways I wanted to check out these radio towers."

Lucifer stood up as he saw Alastor walking to the door. " Alastor...you could stay if you wanted. I'm sure you're tired and if you want you could sleep with me like before and I can try and stay on my side of the bed. Or I have spare rooms if it's too much but I know you won't sleep peacefully alone."

How could he think straight if he was tired? " You can stay on your side of the bed without me waking up to find you holding me?"

Oh, that was going to be hard. " I can put a body pillow between us so if I do it's the pillow." He walked over to the bed put the body pillow in the middle and sat down. " Also I sleep to music and the fireplace stays on if that's fine. I hate sleeping in the pitch black or the dead silence of night." He knew Alastor wouldn't mind it but he wouldn't tell him.

Alastor slowly sat down in the bed as he looked at Lucifer. " You won't tell anyone about this right?"

Lucifer laid down as he looked at Alastor. " Nah but I will if I wake up with cuffs on again and it's not consensual." Alastor just laughed as he laid down and looked at him. " Good night Alastor."

" Good night Lucifer." He turned around as he tried to calm himself down but all he could do was fear sleep. Looking behind him Lucifer was asleep already even smiling as he was afraid. So he closed his eyes and listened to the music as he calmed down which worked and he found himself falling asleep.

Sure he thought he would sleep with Alastor not his body pillow like he did most nights it was nice to know Alastor was beside him safe. How could he be upset when Alastor was asleep beside him and he wouldn't push Alastor for more cause having him around was better than pushing Alastor to do something he would be uncomfortable with? It had to be just a few hours when he woke up to Alastor's soft bleat when he looked at him he was holding himself as he shook viciously he quickly moved the pillow away and moved closer to Alastor as he gently touched his hand which quickly had the lights flickering. " Alastor you're safe just listen to my voice." 

Alastor just held himself tighter as the light flickered worse so he carefully sat up and gently scratched behind Alastor's ear. Slowly the lights stopped and Alastor slowly calmed down but he held onto him which he couldn't stop as he laid his head under Alastor's chin and listened to his fast heartbeat. He quickly fell back to sleep wrapped in Alastor's arms which he couldn't have slept any better than right there. Even when he woke up he saw Alastor still asleep so he went back to sleep for what had to be hours but he didn't care cause he was in his favorite place.

How long he was asleep was a mystery but he quickly sat up when he heard the front door open and he could hear more than one person walking in. Was it heaven coming for him? It could be Roo. She died too easily and he couldn't figure out why. If it was her or someone she sent then they were here to take him back and just thinking of going back had him panicking.

When Alastor suddenly sat up he quickly woke up to the sudden movement but as he looked at Alastor he sat there staring at the door. " Alastor?" He was still waking up but he could see Alastor's rapid breaths even his hands were shaking which quickly had him sitting up. " Alastor what's wrong?"

He quickly looked behind him forgetting all about Lucifer. " Someone's here and there not alone."

Lucifer didn't hear anything but then he realized Alastor could hear better than him. " Oh, it's probably Amara. She stayed over at the hotel last night and there were guards outside so no one was getting in without gunshots unless I approved them already." As he got up and snapped himself dressed he saw Alastor still sitting there looking at the door he contuined to panic so he walked over and sat down in front of Alastor he grabbed his hands which kept shaking. " It's alright Alastor why don't we go see for ourselves?" Alastor kept looking at the door so he pulled Alastor to his feet as he gently hugged him until he felt Alastor move. " You want to go see?"

He just nodded as he vanished and appeared changed as Lucifer held his hand which he strangely didn't mind but as they walked down the stairs he saw the girl from Lucifer's memories. 

" Hey Dad.....um...hi?" Amara waved as she looked at her Dad. " Um, Dad I didn't know he was here um....."

" Alastor this is Amara your daughter just like I told you." He smiled as they walked down to Amara. 

" Hello. But Lucifer she's not the only one here." He let go of Lucifer's hand as he walked to where he heard talking but Amara suddenly ran in front of him. " Who else is here?"

" Haha you both will just laugh but I didn't know you were here and my dad didn't think a text would have been nice." She looked at her dad and then her father who kept looking behind her. " She came this morning and wanted to come have a family lunch since you have been down Dad."

She? Then he put it all together and started to worry. " Oh.....um Alastor why don't we go see that radio tower you were talking about last night?" When Alastor looked at him he knew he messed up and he was right as she started to talk.

" Amara, what's taking you so long to get you're........Alley?" Alastor's mom hadn't felt right not talking to her son even if he didn't know the real her.

Alastor quickly backed away but his mom started walking closer so he stood in the way as he looked at Alastor. " Alastor remember what I told you last night? What you remember isn't real even though I know it feels that way but she won't hurt you."

" It might not be real but it feels real. I see her and I want her to pay for what she did." Lucifer said she was good but he couldn't convince himself as he tried to force himself to stop being angry and afraid, to stop letting his memories affect him but he couldn't stop it even as he held his head tightly. 

Lucifer saw Charlie and Vaggie run out of the kitchen as they all stayed back he quickly had Alastor sit on the stairs as he held his head to the point he worried he would hurt himself. " I know it feels real and it's scary but I need you to trust me when I say she's not who you remember. She would never hurt you Alastor just like I wouldn't. You don't have to be near her or even say anything and I will be right here."

He wanted to listen to Lucifer but the voices said to kill her before she hurt him. He was free yet his mind wasn't and he hated this. It took everything not to give in but he couldn't hold it. " I can't!"

Amara saw the worry on her Dad's face so she turned to her grandmother who was in tears as she looked at Alastor. " Grammie I think for right now it would be best you stay at the hotel."

Charlie held her grandmother's hand. " We should go." But as she tried to help her grandmother leave she wouldn't move. " Grammie, please."

How could she leave her son like this, how could she not try to comfort her son? It had been years since she saw him and not hugging him was killing her. " Lucifer, show him, please! Let him see I am not that monster!"

He ran his hand through Alastor's hair as he felt him shaking. " Alastor I can show you her memories with you if you want." This couldn't be the solution to all of their problems he knew eventually having everyone's memories but his own and then for Alastor to try not to think of what Roo wanted him to remember.

Alastor looked Lucifer in the eyes. " Will it make it all stop?"

" I...I don't know if it might help stop the voices." He wished he knew but he had no idea. But Alastor just nodded as he turned to Alastor's mom he grabbed her hand and put his other hand on Alastor's head as he showed Alastor his mother's memories but when he let go of Alastor's mom's hand he looked at Alastor who didn't seem any better. " I think he just needs some time but I will call when he ready." Alastor's mom nodded and then left with Charlie and Vaggie. " Amara, could we have a moment, please?"

" Yeah of course. I'm sorry." She left for the library but once she closed the door she couldn't stop herself from crying as she sat on the ground holding herself.

When he saw Amara was gone he moved to look at Alastor's face. " It's just us Alastor." Only when he finished speaking Alastor laid his head on his chest but to his surprise, he was crying. " Love what's wrong?"

" She's dead and I am still fucked up. My mind isn't even mine." This was just sad and he hated that he was crying but there was too much going on in his head. Memories that weren't even his yet he was in them but also memories he had known for years that felt more real than what Lucifer put in his head. 

Hell, he was crying as he held Alastor. " You're not fucked up Alastor you have just been through more than a lot of people so we all understand that this won't be easy. We know there are going to be hard times but I am right here to help you. How about we go to the garden for some fresh air?" Alastor might have stopped crying but the silence was worse so he stood up and helped Alastor sit in the garden with him. " Are you hungry? Cause I am sure we can find you something to eat or we can go see Rosie to take your mind off everything?"

" Could.....could I be alone for a little while? I will stay here so you don't worry." He held his arms tightly as he stared at the flowers.

" Alright and thank you for staying cause I would worry." He had to respect what Alastor wanted so he stood up but before he walked away he kissed Alastor's head. " I will be inside if you need me for anything." As he walked inside he looked back at Alastor as he saw him talking to himself which only made him worry more. But he teleported to Amara only to find her in the library crying so he quickly held her as he sat down beside her. " What is it, Froggie?"

" W...what did she do to him, Dad? He was terrified of Grammie and I could hear how fast his heart was beating, I knew it would take him some time to adjust but could he? He was struggling not to kill Grammie." Amara knew fear but this was worse than anything she had seen.

He knew it wouldn't be easy but he prepared himself when he needed to also prepare Amara and Charlie. " It will just take some time to understand what's real and what isn't. Emily offered to give him his memories back but I think he needs some time just adjust before we do all of that. But Amara if it's too much we would understand and...."

" I want to be here with you both and maybe we can try doing dinner? Just us and Charlie." Amara looked at her Dad, who smiled at her.

" I think that would be a good idea for another day but for now let's just get his mind off everything maybe you could show him the radio towers. He was curious about them last night." 

Lucifer sat there talking with Amara for a while until he got up to check on Alastor when he walked outside Alastor wasn't sitting anymore which quickly worried him but as he walked around he found Alastor skipping rocks on the pound. " That's cool can you show me how?"

Alastor turned to Lucifer as he laughed. " You as old as time and don't know how to skip rocks?"

" Ouch. But no I tried but failed." Alastor waved him over as he taught him but he failed. So Alastor put the rock in his hand as he moved his arm for him and it worked. "Haha, I did it."

" Sure you did." Alastor rolled his eyes as he lit a rock in green flames then skipped it and as it finished the rock popped.

" Oh that's cool can you....." Lucifer tried to do the same but the rock just sank.

" No." He walked back to sit as Lucifer followed. " How traumatized is your daughter?"

He was going to ask how Alastor knew but he forgot about Alastor's hearing again. Amara was good but never as good as Alastors. " She was just worried but it's alright she wants to show you the radio towers maybe it will help you two get closer."

" You will leave your daughter alone with me? Lucifer I don't think...." He barely knew Lucifer but he had memories of them together so it was fine but Lucifer’s daughter had no clue who she was. If anyone had a reason to want him dead it would be her since he flipped their whole lives and took the radio demon's name back which he never meant to do. Then he killed her friend in front of her.

“ Alastor she’s your daughter and I trust both of you to handle yourselves and she just wants to help. Besides she was in charge of all of that stuff for a month or so and who better to show you around than her?” Vox could but he was the last person he wanted around Alastor right now. He grabbed Alastor’s hand as he looked him in the eyes. “ If it’s too much then you both can always come back but I think you will like her, she is a lot like you and I love her just like I love you.” 

“ Geez Dad here I thought you loved me for being your flesh and blood. Since you know.” Amara had walked up just as her dad finished speaking. 

Lucifer laughed as he walked over to Amara and hugged her tightly. “Hehe I love you for a lot of things and I can list them for you starting with……..”

“ I was joking so please don’t we will never get out of here if you do that.” She looked at Alastor who stood away. “ If he wants to stop embarrassing me I will say hi my name is Amara and it’s nice to meet you. Hehe this still weird that I am actually talking to you.”

“ Oh, Alastor she has always wanted to meet you. When she gets mad at me she talks to the little frog you made her. Haha, I remember one time she forgot to pack it and she was staying at Charlie’s and she stole Angel's phone to call me begging me to bring it cause……” Lucifer never thought he would see Alastor and Amara together and now that they were he just felt so proud.

“ Dad please stop you’re embarrassing me.” She pushed her dad off as she tried to hide herself blushing. “ Please never remember that.”

“ Hahah…this frog I made it for you so you had something of me right?” The two both shot him a shocked look so he assumed he was right. “ I had one like it when I was little but it was burned. I guess I wanted you to have the connection I had with mine but with yours.”

“ That right.” Lucifer couldn’t even stop himself from gushing over the two. “ Alright, you two should get going before I decide to tag along and spend the day telling Alastor all your baby stories and pictures. Oh, Alastor I have one where….”

Amara quickly looked at Alastor. “ Let’s go.” Alastor nodded and in a blink, she was standing inside of one of the radio towers. “ Wow, you can do that without touching someone?” 

“ You can’t?” Amara just walked away from him which he didn’t question as he looked around. “ I understand the radio and what I am to do but why do I need so many of these towers?”

“ It helps your broadcasts reach every ring with no issue. You were actually the first overlord who could reach every ring not even Vox can, you refuse to show him how you did it.” Amara went on over all the facts she learned about the radio demon to the point she was just going on and on without even realizing it.

He couldn’t get much of a word in which was fine but after a while, he had to slow her down. “ I think I understand how great I was and how all of this works now. I appreciate you giving me your time to help me when you don’t have to.”

“ Yeah of course besides it’s not like every day I get to talk to my father for the first time and tell him everything about the radio demon. Haha, I have wanted to do this for so long but I do owe you an apology for what I said to you.” She sat down as her father sat across her.

“ You don’t have to apologize Amara I did hurt your friends and family. If I were in your shoes I would have agreed with you and there is no denying that I am a monster but isn’t that the radio demon?” He saw Amara slowly smile as she nodded. “ I don’t know If I can be the man your dad knew or you heard about but I don’t mind learning.”

“ That’s all we want is to show you and if you're not him that’s fine but…..but I need you to promise me you won’t break my dad's heart. He never got over losing you and it’s why he tried to shelter me away from the world. So if you are done or don’t want to be a part of any of this just tell him, please. Just….just give me your word that you will talk to him or us.” As great as it is to have her father in her life she also needed to make sure her dad wouldn’t get hurt again.

If Lucifer never risked his life to reason with him then Roo would still be alive and controlling him. He owed him a lot for his newfound freedom. “ I give you my word that I will talk to him or you if this is too much.” 

Amara smiled as she stood up. “ Good, my dad is a very emotional man sometimes I think I did get a mom.” 

As he laughed he heard Amara's stomach growl. “ You're hungry aren’t you?”

She thought her dad trying to tell her father about his embarrassing moment was embarrassing but him hearing her stomach growl even worse. “ Haha, I…..I always am but I know how to cook so I just eat a family-size meal. Lucky me I got your metabolism and hunger.”

“ I might know a place if you want to try it?” Amara quickly nodded so he took them to a sub shop he remembered Lucifer bringing him one day when he was working. “ Lucifer brought me to lunch one day when he was carrying you and he accidentally got himself a sandwich with sinner meat inside but he loved it.”

“ Did he really?” Why didn’t she know this as she looked at the menu it was different meats but she stopped at the deer sub. “ I don’t…….”

“ I can smell the sinner you ate yesterday on you so you don’t have to lie. I assume Lucifer doesn’t know you partake in all of this?” Amara nodded as he saw what she was looking at on the menu he walked up to the counter. “ Could I…..”

“ OH SHIT THE RADIO DEMON!!  Sir, please…..please don’t kill me I…..”

“ I don’t want to kill you I am simply getting some items off your menu.” Alastor turned to look at Amara and she seemed rather excited by the man’s fear which he didn’t expect. “ She will have your deer sandwich and I…..”

“ Your regular sir? I would never forget your order and I will make sure hers is as good as you like your meat sir.”

He didn’t know what he wanted or if he was hungry but the guy was gone before he said anything. He looked at Amara who just shrugged as they looked around but it was a mere minute and the guy was handing Amara a paper bag. “ How much do I……”

“ I added some extras for you sir and I gave both of you the best cuts. Please don’t worry about payment sir.” 

“ Sweet thanks.” Amara wasn’t going to say no to free and they walked out as they sat down at a bench when she unrolled her sandwich and once she smelled it her mouth was almost watering. As expected it tasted as good as it smelled. “ Wow I see why even Dad loved this haha this is amazing. I always just go to Rosie but this is good, thanks papa.” She was mid-bite when she froze when she realized what she said. “ I’m sorry I didn't…..”

“ It’s fine Amara this is new for you and it is for me too. But this is quite tasty we will have to come back perhaps even try and trick Lucifer. Haha, that would be funny.” Amara laughed with him as they ate and joked around but no one bothered them as they ate even when they just sat there talking. 

For once in thousands of years he didn’t worry or fear his past cause for once he was actually living. They even walked back to the palace and stopped and enjoyed the fear in everyone’s eyes. When they got back Lucifer was quick to appear.

Amara had never known Alastor so he had to let her have time with him even if it was hard not to be with them but this was something Amara needed to do alone. So when he heard the door open from the kitchen he quickly teleported to them. “ How was it? You two seem happy did I miss anything?” 

“ I just showed him the towers and told him about the radio demon. Then we got lunch and walked back.” Sure this morning started off badly but everything felt better now. 

“ Oh, that’s great you both seem happy. What did you guys go get?” Lucifer walked back to the kitchen and the two followed him as he went back to eating his cereal. 

“ Dad I have leftovers in the fridge why do you eat that stuff?” Amara walked over as she saw her dad eating Cereal

“ I like it and this one has marshmallows.” He smiled but in a blink the bowl was empty. “ Oh come on it’s just one bowl.”

“ One bowl and you're addicted Dad and this is so bad for you. You might be as old as time but I would like to have both of my dads alive for the rest of my life and this goes for you too.” Amara pulled the container from the fridge as she heated it up on the stove. 

“ Me? As of a few weeks ago, you thought I was dead so how…..” He sat down beside Lucifer as Amara looked at them sharply.

“ You might be new but in this family, we are healthy so no one gets sick or fat.” She fixed her dad's plate as she put it in front of him. “ And we went and had sandwiches but Papa had just the meat which was odd but he was eating.”

“ Come on Amara do you think I am going to get fat? I mean look at me I am stunning. How do you think I ever got this guy the first time.” Lucifer pointed at Alastor as he ate.

“ I thought you told me it was our differences that made this whole thing work?” Alastor looked down at Lucifer as Amara laughed. “ Cause if your memory was right I joked about your height all the time and your lack of style.”

Amara was just laughing as he looked at Alastor. “ But you like how cute I am don’t you?”

“ You have a good personality and your height is quite laughable like your duck obsession.” He ran his hand through Lucifer’s hair as he laughed with Amara. “ But you are cute.” Lucifer quickly smiled and then hugged him which he didn’t expect. “ I take it back now.”

“ Nope, you can’t cause you called me cute hehe.” He looked at Amara as he hugged Alastor and she smiled and even laughed. He waved his head for her to come over and once she was he pulled her into the hug. “ All we need is Charlie and my family is in my arms again. Hehe, I love you both so much.”

Alastor pulled himself free just as Amara did. “ Alright I think I am just going to go read one of those many books you told me about.” He stood up and snapped a book in his hands then walked to the garden to read.

Lucifer waited until Alastor was gone before talking. “ How was everything really?”

“ Dad he genuinely had fun even laughing and you're right I am a lot like him. I think going out helps and everyone was scared of him but we loved it and I think it was my favorite part.” Amara finished cleaning up as she grabbed a book from the library.“ I am going to read for a bit if you need me I will be in my room.”

As Lucifer finished up his food he got some work done and then went outside to see Alastor who was still out there reading. “ So you do like the garden?”

“ It’s relaxing and it’s nice to get some fresh air the air in the void is very thick so you have to take it in slowly or you choke.” He put his book down as he looked at Lucifer walked over and sat in the other chair.

“ You don’t talk about the void much. When you're ready I am all ears.” Alastor just looked down at the book. “ I was thinking if you wanted we could go to the hotel. Charlie said it was just her, Vaggie, Angel, and Husk, everyone else was out enjoying the weekend. There was some party going on that everyone was going to and they were going to join unless you wanted to come.”

“ I don’t want them to not go because of me. They should have fun after everything I did to all of you.” He opened the book back to continue reading but Lucifer pulled the book down.

“ Alastor none of us blame you for what happend and we know that wasn’t really you. Roo was controlling you and you know you deserve to be happy right?” Lucifer sat back as he saw Alastor close the book.

“ Should I though? I killed thousands, Lucifer and I saw the fear in your eyes when I held your brother's head in my hands which I don’t even remember doing. Then I don’t even remember attacking the hotel and from what I heard it was violent.” He leaned down as he laid his head in his hands. “ It was me but it also wasn’t and I don’t know why.”

Lucifer was about to respond but Amara knocked on the wall as she walked over dressed up. “ Well look at you do you have plans?”

“ I am going to a party and I was going to see if you wanna come.” Amara was looking at Alastor.

“ Oh how sweet I remember the days she didn’t want to even be seen with me in public and …….” Lucifer never thought he would ever be asked.

“ Sorry, I meant Papa. I know it’s a lot too soon but I heard about your party days and I really want to see it for myself. I have earplugs for the music too.” Amara held up two little packets as she showed her father. “ Charlie and Angel think you will love it and it would feel nice to get a break from everything like you did earlier.”

“ I….I don’t know and I don’t think anyone wants to party with a guy who can kill a whole city in a blink of an eye.” He looked at Amara as she walked over and sat down. “ I appreciate the offer though.”

Amara pulled her phone out as she showed her father the poster for the party. “ It’s a party to celebrate your return as the radio demon. This is hell we love fear and you have a massive fan base. Look we can just walk in and if you hate it then you can come back to read I guess.”

“ Say it like that then I sound old and if Lucifer’s in the room I shouldn’t be feeling old but alright.” He patted Lucifer back as he gasped as Amara laughed. “ You want to come with us old man? From what I heard hell heard we are married.” 

“ Haha oops but hell yeah I wanna go.” Lucifer quickly stood up as he looked at Alastor. “ Wait before we go….” He snapped himself into cool clothes and even popped a button off to show his chest. “ Alright let’s go.” Lucifer just walked away before Amara or Alastor could say anything.

" I hate it already I want to stay." Something didn't feel right but when did anything feel right?

Amara laughed as she walked over to Alastor. " Oh it's too late your coming and don't forget your watching him cause I am going to have fun." She quickly ran after her Dad leaving Alastor who was walking behind them.

With a deep sigh, he walked behind Amara." This isn't going to turn out like they think." 

Chapter Text

Back in his living days, he had his fair share of parties and clubs but nothing is like how it was back then. Hell, they were riding in a limo with people he didn't know so he just looked out the window as everyone talked but something inside of him kept telling him this was a bad idea he knew if he left Lucifer would as well and he looked so excited which he couldn't take away from him after everything he had done for him so far. So he just pushed back the constant feeling as just looked out the window he turned everyone away until someone touched his arm quickly bringing him back. As he quickly looked it was Amara. " Sorry, but we're almost there so I wanted to give you these now. I went without and I regretted it but these stay hidden so no one sees."

He watched Amara put the things in her ears but as he looked at the little bag in his hands he wondered if he really needed it. He realized he did when someone opened the door so he put them in despite his hesitation but as everyone got out he saw the flashing lights and just froze

Lucifer was out to get out behind Charlie when he looked at Alastor still sitting there so he told everyone to go ahead as he closed the door and sat next to Alastor who looked at the door. It took a moment to see what was going on. " You know once they see you they will stop. All of them know how much you hate cameras and if they try then you can smash the camera and hell kill them if you want."

" I'm allowed to?" If he killed before Roo always asked for a reason unless she allowed him to kill.

Lucifer gently grabbed Alastor's hands as he looked him in the eyes. " Alastor you don't need to ask to do something and I know you are smart enough to make decisions on your own. You're free so you can do whatever the hell you want even if you want to kill someone for trying to take a picture or just because you want to. Now let's go out there before my social battery is drained." He held Alastor's hand as he walked out of the limo but once Alastor did all the cameras stopped even the party inside as they all looked out to see Alastor. But he held Alastor's hand tight as they walked through but everyone moved out of their way which was new for him even as king and once they sat down the party went back.

" Oh, this is going to be fun hehe." Charlie was excited not just to be out with Vaggie but for Alastor to be there with them. " I say we have some shots then we dance."

" Husk and I will get that for you babe does anyone else want anything?" No one said anything but as Husk stood up Angel stopped him.

" Wait.....Husk..." Angel pulled Husk aside so Alastor or Amara didn't hear him. " Bring Luci a fruity mocktail but if they ask it's just a cocktail and don't ask me why." And Husk didn't and he sat back down as Husk and Vaggie grabbed the drinks while they joked around. " So Al now that you're back got anything you wanna do? Or see?"

" I'm not quite sure I had just seen myself alone but now that I am here the possibilities are endless. I did look around hell which does have more to it than just what I heard and I this radio demon thing which seems fun." Maybe it was sitting or having the people from Lucifer's memories around but it wasn't as bad as he had imagined.

Angel leaned forward as he looked at Charlie and Amara the Lucifer. " Think you wanna try family man?"

" Haha, you don't have to answer that." He wasn't sure what Alastor's answer would be but right now he didn't want to think about Alastor leaving again. " Oh look there's Vaggie and Husk.......is the fruity one mine?"

" Yeah thought you would like it and for boss his usual." Husk sat everything down then sat down by Angel as they all took a shot. " Still the same taste-wise?"

" I guess so may I ask what it is?" As Husk told him he found himself sipping the drink more.

" So Lucifer tell me about this outfit choice of yours. Amara wouldn't spill." Vaggie leaned in as she spoke to Lucifer as Charlie joined.

He looked down to see his outfit while yes it was different it was a change. " Alastor called me old so I wanted to show him that he was wrong and Amara laughed at me."

" Dad I didn't laugh at you I just laughed at his joke. I mean you told me how he jokes around about that stuff did you do this before?" Amara tried the shot and hated it so she got herself a fruity drink like her Dad.

Before Lucifer could answer Angel did. " Give him some credit he's older than all of us combined but doesn't show it. May act like it but who doesn't but Luci you wanna dance? Show these losers up?" Lucifer laughed as he got up with him and they headed to the dance floor.

Vaggie stood up and she gave Charlie her hand. " Wanna dance?"

" Haha with you....always." Charlie got up and walked over to the dance floor with Vaggie.

Amara looked at everyone dancing then her father and Husk who seemed to be getting along. " If I go dance and you do not kill each other?"

" We'll be fine, kid. Besides, I gotta see if I can out-drink this guy." Husk laughed as he ordered a few rounds of shots for him and Alastor.

" Husk please don't get my father drunk." Amara just stood up and joined Angel and her dad dancing.

" From what I saw from Lucifer's memories, I was not one to succumb to the effects of these drinks very easily if not at all." A challenge he could do and it did sound like fun.

Husk just smiled as he downed a few shots. " It's been a while for you so who knows? Drink up and I will tell you anything you want to know." That got Alastor's interest as he watched Alastor down the shots.

" You both down for a third?" Vox heard about the party and thought nothing much of it but when he heard Alastor was there he had to go and see for himself. Then there he was sitting laughing with Husk like in the old days and he wasn't trying to kill them.

Husk wasn't sure why Vox was here but he had a good idea. " Get lost Vox."

" I'll pay for every round and besides, Al could use some stories of the good days. Which Husk wasn't a part of but I was." Vox sat down right next to Alastor. " Who better to help than your best friend? Besides, I brought smokes."

" Your not his best friend but free boo's I can't decline." If Vox was planning anything at least he would be here to stop him if he tried.

The two looked almost pissed at each other and he was curious to learn why. " Now this is getting interesting."

He had to be dancing for a few hours before he realized how much time had flown by. They were all having fun and Angel sure knew how to party even get past the creeps. But one downside he forgot about clubs like this was that everyone was freakishly tall so he couldn't see past people which meant he couldn't see Alastor. Amara did tell him she left him with Husk which felt better but after so long he had to see him so he pushed past the people only to find a crowd surrounding their table. So again he had to push his way through only to find Vox sitting beside Alastor with Husk across who looked drunk so did Vox and Alastor just laughing in a way he hadn't heard in years. " What are you 3 up to?" He pushed his way though as he sat down next to Husk.

" Oh, Lucifer you see Husk here insisted on a drinking competition which Vox here joined in. Now both are trash but both insist they are of sound and mind." Alastor laughed at the two but mostly Vox who was much worse.

Husk downed his drink and slammed it down hard. " If anyone's fucking trashed it's that guy!" Husk pointed at Vox who gasped loudly.

" I am not! You fucking lost! Al how the fuck are you not drunk?!" Vox took a puff of his cigar and looked at Alastor.

In all of his years of drinking, he hardly ever got drunk but even in the afterlife and even after not drinking for years was strange but he didn't mind it if it meant seeing this. " Perhaps it's just another thing I am better at than you? Hahah." He grabbed the cigar from Vox as he looked at Lucifer. " How was dancing? You seemed to have been having fun even letting loose."

" It was fun but I wanted to check on you and maybe see if you would join me. Just one dance it can be quick if you want." While dancing was fun he wanted to spend time with Alastor but all the drinking was hard to not want one for himself. He has been soder for years just so he was never that way again, like he was at Alastor's funeral or when he got worse.

Alastor took a few puffs and then handed the cigar back as he looked at Lucifer nervously, fidgeting with a ring on his finger. " Why not, it's been years since I had a dance let's just hope you can keep up with those short legs of yours." He finished his drink but as he went to stand up a girl walked up to him.

" I heard you like dancing and I just so happen to need a partner. I could use a strong man like you to keep these mean men away. I promise not to disappoint you after all someone like yourself needs someone who fits your standards."

Socializing wasn't something he was used to but he knew if someone was lying or seeing what they said. But as he tried the lady was on her knees looking up at him. " Oh, I'm sure there is someone else here who can."

" True but none of them are you. None of them can keep me safe or deserve me like you do."

Alastor couldn't be this clueless right? " Hey, he's with me so get lost."

" Really cause I don't see a ring on his finger and besides no one could get someone like him but the best."

" Oh shit haha!" Vox was laughing until he saw the girl sitting on Alastor's lap and when he looked at Lucifer he saw his horns coming out so he quickly kicked Husk

Husk saw Lucifer about to lose it and spoke. " Hey, lady why don't you go find someone else in your league? I saw guys looking to rent a girl out down that way."

She looked at Alastor as she slowly put her hand on his chest. " Ton chat n'est pas très gentil, mais le mien l'est."

Quickly, he stood up as she fell to the ground. " Oh no, I....here.." He helped her up as she looked at him. " My apologies but have a fun night." He turned to Lucifer as he put his hand out. " We haven't done this before have we?"

Lucifer smiled as he grabbed Alastor's hand as Alastor led him to the dance floor. " Haha no but will you tell me what she said?"

" Nope." It took a moment but in seconds, they were dancing and having fun. " Well, aren't you full of surprises?"

Lucifer quickly pulled Alastor close as he looked up at him. " What can I say big things come from small packages, hehe."

He laughed as he stepped back. " You said that before to me haven't you?" As he thought back in Lucifer's memory he saw it. " Isn't that something said to also mean...."

" Stop thinking so much and dance before you find someone else." Lucifer laughed with Alastor as they danced.

Amara had to sit down from exhaustion and when she sat down she saw Vox sitting on the other side of the table but he just looked out at the dance floor. When she looked she saw Angel forcing Husk to dance but past them, she saw her dad's. They both looked so happy, especially her dad who was practically glowing which she couldn't stop smiling about. She just sat there watching the two dance and even had Charlie and Vaggie look. " I think there's an answer."

" What answer?" Vaggie looked at the two then Vox who she was just confused about when he joined.

Charlie sat down and held Vaggie in her lap as she held her. " Amara and I wondered if Alastor needed his memories to fall for our dad but I think that proves memories or not....."

" No." Vox sat up as she downed a shot. " All it takes is something to set him off and all of this would be for nothing. Besides.......Alastor....Alastor already said he didn't want romance."

" Haha are......are you jealous that Lucifer won Alastor before you had a chance?" Vaggie laughed as she laid her head on Charlie's shoulder.

Vox looked at the two then Vaggie. " He hasn't won anything yet 'cause....cause I asked Alastor out." Charlie and Amara both quickly looked at him. " We were having fun so I asked if he wanted to hang out.......and you know........he's a bit off season and he might have to adjust."

" Adjust?" Charlie was confused until she saw Vaggie quickly sit up.

" He's talking about Alastor adjusting to all the deer here in hell. Time in the void was different so he's still catching up." Vaggie slowly looked at Vox who just sat there smiling. "You're really going to try to do that with Lucifer by his side?"

Amara thought she was understanding but quickly realized she was lost. " Alright, what are we talking about here?"

" Man has spent the last 20 years away and when it was just 7......hahaha.......I....I should start my workouts now." Vox licked his lips as he looked at Alastor. " Amara you think you could let a guy know when your father starts eating a bunch?"

Why would her father suddenly.......it was at that moment she realized what Vox was talking about and it was also that moment she had to throw up in a bowl. It was the only thing close. " Ew and ew."

" Oh, it was my favorite time of year haha! Now he's back and stronger..........mmm....." Vox could see all the sinful things he could do.

Charlie looked at the two and quickly stood in the way of Vox's sight. " You are not touching him Vox and....."

" Not touching who?" Alastor walked over with Lucifer as he sat down.

Vox just laughed as he looked at Alastor. " There upset were hanging out tomorrow at the tower."

" You are?" Lucifer looked at Alastor sadly.

Great now Lucifer was sad just over something so small. " Well yes I found out we used to be good friends and his insights on that version of me are quite interesting and he offered to tell me more when he's not so intoxicated. I doubt it would be the whole day though."